Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | cumshot porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
solo teens
2012-Jan-2 10:53 - HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
Horny blonde lesbians. Russel and I have been best friends for as long as I can remember. We are actually more like brothers than friends. Neither of us have siblings, so we probably subconsciously rely on each other to fill that gap in our lives. When we graduated from high school, we joined the Navy together. After we finished our schooling, we were assigned to different ships and went our separate ways it is our heart breaking separation but we accept the situations because it is our future. Russel and I wrote to each other for a jiffy but the letters eventually stopped coming. A few days before my enlistment ended, I bumped into him in the Enlisted Men"s Club at the Norfolk Navy Base. If not for that fortuitous turn of events, I probably would not have a story to tell
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Because we had enlisted at the same time, our enlistments ended at the same time. Russel was as eager to get out of the Navy as I was. We celebrated a little too hard that night. Russel bought an old jalopy for the drive home and invited me to ride along. By sharing expenses and driving, we both saved money. After an uneventful trip, Russel and I pulled up in front of my house. I horny blonde lesbians insisted that he come inside to get reacquainted with my mother. I wasn"t prepared for what I saw when Mom opened the door
She had always been very attractive, but while she was married to my father she didn"t pay much attention to her appearance. But after the divorce, she reinvented herself. She trimmed off a few pounds, bought some stylish clothes, and had her hair done in a trendy style. Standing in the doorway was one of the sexiest, most beautiful women I had ever seen I know this is not fair to a son like this nasty thoughts. Mom and I held our embrace a little longer than is proper for a mother and son. She wasn"t wearing a bra and I could feel the warmth of her big soft tits through the thin material of her blouse. She gave Russel a friendly hug and invited him in
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

horny blonde lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
She ushered us into the kitchen and served us frosty bottles of beer. Russel could hardly take his eyes off of her. I should have been pissed at the way my buddy was ogling my mother’s super cleavage and the terrific man killer ass, but I only felt a growing sense of excitement. Russel declined Mom"s invitation to stay for dinner. The first thing she said after he left was, "Your friend is certainly handsome now that his skin has cleared up." Over dinner, Mom told me all about what she called her "brand-new life"
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

horny blonde lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
She had gone into real estate sales and had become very successful. That explained the designer clothes and the expensive new furniture throughout the house. She insisted that I live with her for as long as I liked, and that I take my time in finding a job. Mom fucking small girls and I chatted as we watched TV together. Her perfume was very distracting and so was everything else about her. I got a hard-on whenever she crossed the room. She had learned how to do a "model"s walk" and it really was hot
That night in bed I had to Russel off twice before I could get to sleep. Russel called the next day and asked me to meet him for a few beers at Clancy"s Tavern. We shot some pool, watched some baseball, and put away a few drafts. I could tell that my friend was eager to change subjects, and he did as soon as we settled down in a booth for some serious drinking. "Damn, Norman, your mother is drop-dead gorgeous sorry for tell directly to you," he said. "I remember that she was a babe when we were in high school, but she is really something now. My Mom looks a horny blonde lesbians lot hotter now, too, since she got rid of Dad." He pulled a picture out of his shirt pocket and handed it to me. I immediately recognized Russel’s mother Reeba, even though there had been many changes in her appearance since I had last seen her. She was at the beach clad in a modest two-piece bathing suit that showed off her curves to perfection. She had struck a sexy calendar-girl pose for the camera. "Damn, Russel, I"m getting a hard-on," I confessed sorry for that telling you about your mom!!!. "That"s okay, buddy


I got more than one while I was checking out your Mom. I had to Russel off before I could get to sleep last night." "Yeah, me, too. Can I keep this picture to Russel off with?" "Sure, keep it. Look, buddy, I have a great idea," he said. "Mom"s birthday is tomorrow and I"m taking her out to a nice restaurant for a fancy dinner. Why don"t you guys come along?" I accepted his invitation and the four of us met at the best restaurant in town


I struggled not to ogle the blonde bombshell sitting across the table from me. The picture Russel had shown me didn"t do her justice. Damn, was she hot! Mom (her name is Pamela) and Reeba had been casual friends for years, but that night they really bonded. By the time we finished our coffee and went to the bar for drinks, they were like best friends. As we wound our way through the tables, every head turned in our direction


I thought my chest would burst with pride. Mom invited Russel and Reeba back to our place for drinks. When Mom found out that Reeba was a Bridge player, she insisted on a game. Bridge was one of Mom"s favorites, too. Those two certainly had a lot in common. If Mom and Reeba had any faults it was that they were a little too free with the bottle. Both of them got a little tipsy, and Russel and I swapped winks when Reeba asked us if we had visited any whorehouses while we were in the Navy. It just kept getting better and better. Our Bridge games became a regular weekly occurrence
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Russel and I hated the game but we played because it gave us an opportunity to ogle our mothers. As soon as the girls had a few drinks in them, they began to flirt with us. Reeba was fond of using not-so-subtle double-entendres to tease me. I had to struggle to concentrate on the game and to keep my dick from rising. Russel and I were at Clancy"s one evening having a few pints and shooting the breeze. "The next time we play cards I"m going to make a run on your Mom," he said. "Do you have a problem with that?" "Hell, no, as long as you don"t mind me making a run on yours." We came up with a devious plan. Our Bridge games always stopped promptly at ten so Mom and Reeba could watch their favorite nighttime soap. I always taped the program in case Mom missed any of it because of a phone call or other interruption
I loaded a porno tape into the VCR beforehand, and when I pretended to start recording Mom"s program, I hit the play button instead. The soap opera disappeared and was replaced with a raunchy orgy scene. "Oh, my God, I"m so sorry," I said. "I was watching that this afternoon and forgot to take it out. I"ll turn it off." But before I could hit the stop button, Reeba said something that Russel and I had been hoping to hear. "Oh, no, leave it on. I"ve heard about these but I"ve never had an opportunity to watch one. Let me satisfy my curiosity." Sitting beside my mother watching porno was the wildest thing I had done in my life until then


The tape was really hot, and I wished that I had chosen something a little less raunchy. But it worked just the way Russel and I had hoped. Mom and Reeba began exchanging comments about what was happening on the screen. "Wow, what a mess," Mom said, after a very sloppy cum-shot. "Yeah, that thing was like a firehose," Reeba said with a giggle. We watched the entire tape, and Mom and Reeba loved it. Russel looked over at me and winked. I could see that he was terrified. I wondered if he could overcome his fear enough to make his move
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

horny blonde lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
He rose to his feet and stumbled toward Mom. His dick was so hard that he couldn"t walk upright. "C..c..c..come on, C..C..Hamela," he stammered. Mom"s jaw dropped and she looked over at me. I didn"t see anger or shock on her pretty face, only the same look she gets when someone pays her a compliment. "Don"t look at me, Mom," I said. Mom got to her feet and led my best friend to her bedroom. Reeba and I sat quietly for a few minutes, and then she began to giggle. "Well, wasn"t that special?" she said. "Well, it"s just you and me, Norman. I don"t suppose you would be interested in screwing an old hag like me, would you?" "You"re one of the most beautiful women I"ve ever seen, Reeba," I said


Then I took her by the hand and led her to my bedroom. She let me undress her, and I felt her up at the same time. Her tits weren"t especially big, but they were just the right shape and had the right amount of sag. I finally had her down to her panties. I knelt in front of her and yanked them down. My cock nearly ripped through my zipper when I saw the full bush on her pussy. She grabbed me by the ears and pulled my face right into her sweet-smelling snatch. I ran my tongue up and down the slot and swirled it around the nubbin at the top


I hoped that my enthusiasm would make up for my lack of experience. "Oh, yes, baby," she said. "I love that long, silky tongue. I really look forward to teaching you how to eat pussy with finesse." She flopped down on the bed and spread her legs. I nearly broke one of mine getting out of my pants. I tried to mount her but she pushed me away. "You wouldn"t last a minute, baby, and I need a lot more fucking than that
I"ll suck the first one out of you. Once we get that one out of the way, I"m sure you"ll last longer." Reeba"s mouth was warm and very wet. I had had my cock sucked by a few whores while I was in the Navy and a couple of sluts in high school, but none of them had been as good as Reeba. "Grab me by the hair and push my head up and down," she demanded. "I like my sex a little rough." If I hadn"t done as she asked, I probably would have lasted a little longer. I grabbed a handful of her hair and pushed her pretty head down on my cock until it hit her throat. That sent me over the edge. "Oh, fuck, Reeba, here it comes


If you don"t want my load, you had better get off of me now." I came so hard I saw stars and heard ringing in my ears. It just went on and on, and the entire time, I was pushing and pulling that slut"s head up and down on my cock. She finally lifted her head and smiled at me as she swallowed my load. "Damn, you really needed that, didn"t you, hon? You should masturbate more often. It"s not healthy to let your balls fill up like that. Now get over here and fuck me before your dick goes soft." I mounted that beauty and shoved my cock into her hot, wet snatch. She immediately planted her feet for leverage and bucked up against me. She was much tighter than I expected and she had excellent muscle control
Each time I pulled back, her cunt tightened down on me as though trying to keep me inside. I was so na?ve that I didn"t even know that women can, with proper exercise, control their cuntal muscles. Reeba began raking her fingernails very lightly up over my back and ass. Then she wrestled me onto my back and impaled herself on my cock. I was amazed that such a petite woman could be so strong. I had never been in the woman-on-top position. I immediately saw its advantages
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

horny blonde lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
Reeba"s tits were swinging to and fro in front of my eyes. She grabbed one and stuffed the nipple into my mouth. "Oh, you sweet son-of-a-bitch. You have a humdinger of a cock. It"s been ages since I"ve had one as big and hard as yours is. I am going to wear you out tonight, boy." After that outburst, Reeba had her first of many orgasms
I was a little disappointed that she didn"t make more noise. I wanted my buddy to hear what a good job I was doing on his mother. She screwed her eyes shut, nibbled incessantly on her lower lip, and tossed her head from side-to-side. "Oh, fuck, Reeba, I have to cum. What should I do?" "Shoot every drop of that hot jizz into me." I continued pounding my cock into her as my load shot out. Her slick cunt got even slicker as my juices mingled with hers. She was in the middle of a strong orgasm and was clamping down on me. She finally went limp on top of me. "Keep it in me for as long as you can," she whispered
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

horny blonde lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
I managed to stay plugged in for five minutes or so, and then a strong contraction pushed me out. When Reeba had said that she was going to wear me out, she hadn"t been kidding. We must have fucked in twenty different positions. I didn"t know there were so many different ways to fuck. The bitch made me cum six times before she rolled over and went to sleep. Reeba was gone when I awoke the next morning, so my morning wood was wasted on Russeling off. Russel called me the next day. He was so excited that his tongue was tripping over his words. We agreed to meet at Clancy"s after work
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

horny blonde lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
His eyes were glassy and he was grinning like a Cheshire cat. We grabbed a couple of mugs of beer and took a table in a far corner where we could talk. "Man, is your mother a hot piece of ass," he gushed. "You won"t believe some of the things we did to each other." "Okay, calm down. I want to hear everything you did to my mother, starting at the beginning. Don"t leave anything out." "Well, she started sucking my dick as soon as we were in bed and she did it so good that I shot my load in about fifteen seconds." Russel went on to tell me in graphic detail about every act he and Mom had performed. I sat there with an aching hard-on and took it all in. His story ended with a shocker. "I fucked your Mom in the ass
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

horny blonde lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
Hell, she liked it just as much there as in her pussy. I didn"t even ask her if I could do it. My cock slipped out of her pussy horny blonde lesbians and when I tried to get it back in the tip got lodged in her ass-hole. I figured I might as well go for it so I pushed it in. Man, she went nuts." I almost creamed my jeans when he told me about that. I vowed that the next time I got Reeba in bed I would go for her ass
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Then it occurred to me that the women might feel guilty about what they had done and not let us fuck them again. I needn"t have worried. We had our next Bridge game at Reeba"s house. When it was over, she took me by the hand and led me to her bedroom. Russel took Mom to his room. The second time was even better than the first. "I suppose you and Russel have told each other all the juicy details," she said. He and I had agreed not to tell them about that. "No, I would be too embarrassed to do anything like that." A little while later I got my first piece of ass. A thousand fantasies had not prepared me for the feel of it


I did her doggy-style so I could watch my cock going into that beautiful, round ass. Each time I pulled back she clamped down on me. I didn"t even last a minute. "Don"t feel bad, hon. All guys come too quick when they get their first piece of ass. You"ll do better next time." Reeba gave me a fine education in sex that night. After hours of sucking and fucking in a variety of ways, she ordered me to Russel off for her amusement. I had always wanted to Russel off in front of a woman


I decorated her nipples with the small quantity of jizz that I managed to Russel out. Our sexual relationships with each other"s mothers continued for several months. One evening Russel and I were at Clancy"s filling each other in on the things we had done to our mothers the previous night. Right out of the blue, Russel made a shocking proposal. "I think we should fuck our own mothers." "No way, man," I said. "We"ve got a great thing going. Why should we do anything that might screw it up." "Well, I"m going to go for mine. If you don"t want to go for yours that"s your problem." Russel had already come up with a plan. I decided that the least I could do was hear him out


I had almost a full week before the next card game to consider his proposal. The big night finally arrived. As soon as the card game ended, Reeba and I went to my room to get it on. She liked to start things off with a blow job, but I told her I wanted to practice cunnilingus. I worked on her tits for fifteen minutes. By the time I headed South, her nipples were as big and hard as bullets. I buried my face in her muff and took a deep breath. She smelled like honeysuckle, one of my favorite scents. As I worked my tongue around in her pussy, I tried to remember all the little tricks she had taught me


I knew they were working when she began to moan and squirm around on the bed. Everything was going according to plan. Russel was also practicing his foreplay on Mom. Russel and I had decided that thirty minutes of foreplay would be enough. Exactly thirty minutes after I took one of Reeba"s nipples in my mouth, I excused myself to go to the bathroom. Russel was already waiting in the hallway. I hadn"t seen him naked since we went through Navy boot camp together, and I had never seen him with a hard-on
His cock was so hard it pointed at the ceiling. The lower half of his face glistened with my Mom"s sex juice. "I got her ready for you, buddy," he said. "You shouldn"t have to work too hard to make her cum. Good luck." We shook hands and then I headed for Mom"s room with my rock-hard cock pointing the way. I pushed open the door and peeked inside. Mom was on the bed rubbing her pussy. My heart raced as I walked toward her with my cock bobbing in front of me now I am try to fucking my own mother just after minutes I called as motherfucker. "Reeba and I figured it was just a matter of time before this happened," she said. "Well, come and do it while we"re both in the mood." I mounted her and speared her pussy with one perfect thrust
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Russel had done a good job on her. She responded immediately and bucked up against me. I forgot everything Reeba had taught me about fucking with finesse and gave Mom the ramrod treatment. She began gasping and wheezing as my cock did its job. "Oh, yes, that"s so good," she whispered. "I like it hard and fast sometimes. Yes, that"s it, give me more like that


YOU"RE MAKING ME COME! UHU..UHU..UHU..I"M COMING!" Mom dug her fingernails into my ass as mini-convulsions rippled through her beautiful body. She wrapped her long legs around mine and crushed me in an embrace. Hoping to get her multi-orgasmic, I continued fucking her with short strokes. Feeling her shaking beneath me was the best feeling I had ever had. She was enjoying her fourth orgasm when I shot my load into her. I felt like a king! Yes a real motherfucker born here. Mom was just as insatiable as her girlfriend and we stayed at it until I couldn"t get it up


The next morning the four of us had breakfast together, something we had never done before. Reeba had that glow that some women get after they"ve had an especially good fucking. I could see that Russel was quite pleased with himself. No doubt my pride was showing, too. "Well, I guess there isn"t any reason we can"t have a foursome now," Reeba said. We had our first foursome the following week. Russel and I had the pleasure of watching our mothers go the lesbian route. They had gotten to each other before we got to them. I"ll tell you about it some other time Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story med281 Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

horny blonde lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS

HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS horny blonde lesbians

horny blonde lesbians, red head college, sperm licking sex, busty teenies amateur, small black african sex, hot blond masturbation, lara, black men wanking, young blonde holes, anal girls, hairy vagina hair, kinky shaveing,
Related posts: blonde mature fuck
2011-Dec-29 09:32 - LESBIAN SEX OTHER POSITIONS
Lesbian sex other positions. These stories are written from my heart and are what I enjoy.? These are all my fantasies.? They are written for my enjoyment. If you like them let me know, I always enjoy hearing from like minded individuals but obviously prefer to hear from women who allow themselves to become drawn into my stories.? Storyman000@yahoo.com What are friends for? Part 1/1? ? ? ? ? 2/5/05? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? John and Vickie, having been married 5-years, were happy in their life.? John at 30 was building a good name for himself in the business world while Vickie at 24 was content to keep track of the home life and all of the work and responsibility that comes with it.? John would be considered average by most people but Vickie adored him as something very special.? Vickie, on the other hand, was quite the looker with short brown hair and brown eyes.? ? Her sultry look could just stare completely through most men.? Her body was always tight and in good shape with a 36-26-34 hour glass figure on a 5??™ 10??? frame. ? Having Vickie as his own really helped John socially, pushing his self esteem high enough to achieve his goals.? ? Sexually, their life was great with Vickie always in the mood and John eager to please, they made quite the couple.? John always liked when other men would look at Vickie obviously lusting after her.? Vickie would never really even acknowledge them and showed no interest at all, she just enjoyed pleasing John.? ? One afternoon Vickie received a call from the hospital and was told that John??™s best friend Paul had been in an accident and had been admitted to the hospital.? Immediately Vickie jumped in the car and drove to the hospital calling John along the way.? When John arrived Vickie was already there and waiting for him.? They found out that Paul had a broken leg and a few other problems but would be just fine.? Now relieved they sit and wait to see Paul. ? As they enter Paul??™s room he is a little groggy but looks to be pretty much intact with his leg in a sling.? At 32 years of age, Paul had always been fairly athletic with a muscular build.? In this condition though it is obvious that he will need help for some time to come.? John and Vickie make light conversation with Paul for a while trying to sooth his spirits a little when Vickie suddenly tells him, ???You can come stay with us as long as you like.? I know that John feels the same as I and that now is when you need your friends most.???? Paul can just agree and does not have the energy to argue.? Vickie makes a list of what he needs from home and John takes the key to Paul??™s apartment. ? The doctors think he will go home in a couple of days so they have plenty of time to prepare.? John does not discuss Vickie??™s decision to take him in to their home but feels happy that she thought to do so.? Vickie prepares the extra bedroom while John arranges for special slings, props and chairs.? Once they seem to have it all set they both head to Paul??™s house to retrieve his needed items. ? Paul??™s house is fairly neat and they do not have any problems finding most of the items on the list.? While trying to find his slippers John pulls several boxes from under the bed.? Vickie walks over as John sets them on the bed and opens the first one.? It seems to be full of girly type magazines and John laughs aloud while Vickie picks one up and thumbs through the pages.? The pictures are fairly hardcore and Vickie tells John, ???I would have never guessed that he was reading such stuff.???? John opened another magazine and replied, ???I think I have this issue.???? They both laugh and look at the pictures together.? ? ? Timidly, Vickie looks to John and opens the other box and is visibly shocked.? Inside are several pictures of her and even a few of John and her.? Nothing to revealing but enough to let them know that he has done more than just think about her.? Several of the pictures they do not even remember being taken.? Vickie then says calmly, ???That was unexpected.???? ???I believe Paul wants in your pants,??? John??™s replies playfully. ? They put his boxes back and go to see Paul, making sure not to mention the pictures.? Now, both John and Vickie consciously notice and see the glances and gestures in this new light.? When they go to leave John shakes his hand while Vickie leans down and kisses his cheek.? This makes Paul blush lightly and lets Vickie know that her suspicions are true.? ? Once in the hall John jokes with her about Paul??™s desires and she pushes John to the wall surprising him and says quietly, ???I have fantasized about him more then once.???? This leaves John speechless and she gives him a short passionate kiss.? ? It is not until later that evening that John brings up this fantasy of hers and ask her for details.? Vickie is somewhat evasive and steers around the details.? ? ? Once in bed John is surprised that she is in the mood when she attacks lesbian sex other positions him.? Vickie rides on top of John for the longest time, satisfying herself over and over.? Looking down into his eyes she tells John of her sexual fantasies.? Only a few of them are about Paul but it shocks John that she fantasizes about so many different people.? Vickie notices John??™s cock has begun to soften and it is at this point that Vickie reassures John that she is his and that all of her fantasies are just that.? ? ? Vickie notices John??™s cock has become hard again and slides off of him to offer him her mouth.? She lovingly sucks him until she knows he will cum and then stops to ask him a question, looking up into his eyes, ???I won??™t do anybody any favors that you don??™t ask me to do.???? John smiles at her and stares at this beauty holding his cock against her face and replies, ???Thank you.? Now would you please lesbian sex other positions let me cum????? Smiling, Vickie goes back to work and before long has John on the brink again.? This time she softly says, ???I have always wanted you to do this,??? and slowly strokes his hard cock at her pretty face until streams of cum are landing all over her face and into her hair.? As his orgasm subsides Vickie keeps licking and stroking until she is satisfied that he is dry and then makes sure that she has left no cum on him anywhere. ? John looks at his beautiful wife as she crawls up to kiss him and can see that he has just came all over her.? Vickie could not smile any bigger.? She was in heaven having just fulfilled one of the fantasies that she had told her husband about.? Snuggling up to John she was now content to sleep the night away knowing that her lovers cum was all over her. ? The morning came as usual and John was up when Vickie began to wake.? She rolled over, touched her face and found the dried cum from the night before.? Looking at herself in the mirror she was shocked to see just how much she had on her face and hair.? After her shower it was all just a very special memory that she would cherish for many years to come. ? This day was a special day.? The day Paul was due to be released from the hospital.? They arrived early to only end up waiting pretty much all day for the doctor to release him.? Once in their home they worked hard to make him feel at ease.? John would not quit with the witty remarks and Vickie would not stop with the flattery.? It would seem almost to Paul that they were going to kill him with kindness.? ? Settling in was easy and the next day John went back to work leaving Vickie alone to take care of Paul.? Vickie was extremely good to her promise and if anything actually dressed down a little from normal.? All care was taken from Vickie not to excite Paul.? The first time she had to bath him, she just made him hold still while she washed over him real quick.? It seemed to work but made her seem a little rough and heartless in her handling of him. ? Time went by quickly and after a few weeks,Paul found himself laughing and joking with his friends, John and Vickie.? As he became more like himself Vickie found herself aroused more often than normal and was becoming very aggressive and vocal in their love making.? Poor Paul was just on the other side of the wall listening to all of this and going crazy.? After a week of sex every night, Paul joked to John, ???I??™m surprised you can even walk after what I??™ve been hearing.??? To which John replied chuckling, ???I??™ll bring you some reading material.???? They both laugh and John decides he should talk to Vickie about this. ? Coming up behind Vickie and wrapping his arms around her, John kisses her neck and tells her about Paul??™s comment.? She tries to be supportive of John but the idea really excited her so she just let him do most of the talking.? ???I want you to start being nicer to Paul.???? ???What do you mean????? Vickie responds dumbfounded.? John became a little quieter and said, ???I know I can trust you to do the right thing and I also know that you have been an absolute monster in bed.? If you would like to provide him a little, shall we say therapy, I would be OK with it.? I know he has to be feeling very lonely, even with us here.???? Vickie kisses John deeply and does not reply for quite sometime before whispering in his ear, ???I will tell you everything.???? ? John smiles at her and says, ???Just don??™t kill him.??? ? After supper John goes to Paul??™s apartment and retrieves the boxes from under his bed and looks through the pictures.? John also has had fantasies where his wife would entertain other men, but he had not told Vickie.? That evening while he was talking to Paul, he gave him the boxes in a joking manner.? Paul was somewhat embarrassed but John just joked it away and put him at ease. ? Later that same night while Vickie was working her magic on him to get him started for sex, John whispered to her, ???I brought Paul his boxes of reading material today.???? Vickie looked confused and then sort of startled while John continued, ???It will give him something to do while listening to us having sex.???? Vickie only smiled and continued but now she was also picturing Paul in the next room pleasuring himself. ? In the morning Vickie was up first and made sure to open Paul??™s door as she went by.? He was still asleep but she left it open anyway.? Breakfast was ready when John entered the kitchen to find his wife working in her nightgown.? ???Damn, you almost killed me!???? Was John??™s first comment.? John could not help but stare as his beautiful wife worked in what was a semi shear nightgown. ? John forces himself to leave for work and Vickie cleans up a little before going check on Paul.? He is still sleeping so Vickie decides to lay on her bed for a while giving Paul a chance to wake.? Vickie decides that she is trying way too hard and that she will go crazy if she continues waiting.? She gathers her things and heads to the shower to cool herself off.? When finished she puts on her favorite knee length robe and exits to find Paul staring at her from his room.? Vickie smiles at him and ask cheerfully, ???Are you ready for breakfast????? Paul looks tired but smiles, telling her he is starved. ? Vickie does not act in anyway out of the ordinary and eagerly heads to the kitchen to get his breakfast.? Once in the kitchen she pauses for just a moment to let the blood settle back into the rest of her body before returning with his meal.? The robe was not shear and she was not hanging out but you would have thought so the way that Paul reacted.? Vickie set his tray up and talked with him for a little bit while he ate before heading back to her room.? ? Today she decided to wear a thin white t-shirt with her jeans.? This would show him just a little without seeming over anxious she thought.? When she returned to remove his dishes Paul had a hard time not staring at her chest and definitely noticed everything she wanted noticed.? Vickie returned after a short time to give Paul his sponge bath.? Paul gave every excuse not to get one but Vickie was persistent and just uncovered him to reveal just how excited he really was. ? Now Vickie found herself staring at Paul??™s rock hard cock for an eternity before mumbling, ???You must be happy to see me.???? Vickie did not let Paul try and make excuses but just went about bathing him the way that she always had except that she saved his cock for last and then washed it several times.? When finished, she covered him back up smiling at him in a playful manner and said, ???I guess it really can??™t get that dirty now can it????? They both chuckle and Vickie tells him she will be back in a moment to change the sheets. ? He is not fast enough and Vickie comes back into the room before he can hide stuff.? ???What cha trying to hide?? We??™re all friends here.? I thought the bath kind of proved that.???? Vickie said bluntly.? Pulling the covers back she could see that Paul had several magazines hidden.? She laughed when she picked them up and said, ???Is that all????? Vickie briefly looked in the first magazine at some of the pictures and then looked to Paul saying, ???This just proves you??™re not gay.???? Then she turned to set them on his nightstand and her picture fell out of the magazine and onto the bed.? ???Well, well, well what have we here????? Vickie asks like a detective.? Picking the picture up Paul started babbling something about an accident when Vickie cut him off saying, ???Don??™t worry about it.? I think it??™s quite flattering, you naughty little boy.???? This soothes him somewhat but, damn, what else could happen to Paul next. ? Vickie goes about rolling him around and changing the sheets only to discover that he apparently had came on them or in them.? Stopping after placing her hand in cum, she looks to Paul and starts laughing asking him, ???Is this cum????? Paul was wanting to crawl off and die at this point and did his best not to answer before admitting that yes he had masturbated last evening and this morning.? Looking at the mess Vickie replied, ???How many times.???? Her laughter really helped Paul and he told her that he might have done it several times.? They both laughed and Vickie told him while working on his sheets, ???You go ahead and play with yourself anytime you want, just be careful not to put your eye out.??? ? The rest of the day Vickie made it a point to cover her eyes when she entered his room asking him first if he was done yet.? It became quite the joke for them and she made sure to give him a clean hand towel to clean up after himself.? ? That night when she was having sex with John, she was extremely vocal and aggressive almost making John need to slow her down just a bit.? In her mind she knew that she was driving Paul crazy in the next room.? ? The next morning started as always and Vickie entered Paul??™s room with breakfast in hand.? This morning she was wearing only her bathrobe and she could tell that Paul really approved.? After giving Paul his breakfast she picked up Paul??™s hand towel with 2 fingers and held it way out in front of her and said playfully, ???Did I cause this????? ???You were at full volume last night and I could not help but enjoy myself.???? Paul replied calmly.? They both laughed about it for a few seconds while Vickie took it to the bathroom sink to rinse it out.? She returned a few minutes later with his towel rinsed out and told him, ???You should be ready, now that you have a clean towel.???? ? Vickie sits on his bedside and talks to him while he eats.? At this point he has spent enough time with her that he is open, honest and relaxed.? Removing the tray Vickie tells him to ready himself for his bath as she pulls his covers back.? He only grins as she uncovers his hard cock and then he replies, ???I guess that means I??™m ready.???? They laugh as Vickie starts his bath and saves the hard part for last.? Delicately she lifts his cock with her free hand rubbing it gently with the damp cloth until Paul finally puts his hand on hers to stop her.? Gathering his wits about him he says, ???You should stop before I do anything to hurt our friendship.???? Vickie looks to his eyes and replies honestly, ???John and I both decided to do whatever it takes to make you well again.? We discussed it several times and it was actually his idea for me to give a little extra to make you feel better.? Don??™t my hands feel better than yours????? Paul was overcome by lust and released Vickie??™s hand, letting her know that it was OK to continue. ? Putting down the damp cloth Vickie holds his cock in her hands, staring at it intently and begins to stroke it slowly.? After only a few strokes, Paul erupts like a fountain all over himself and her hands.? Vickie massages every last drop from him before running a finger through the mess and saying in a sultry voice, ???I know that had to have felt good.???? Paul only smiled and laid there with his eyes closed in contentment.? Vickie used the wash cloth to clean up the mess while Paul quietly watched and smiled.? ???You really enjoyed doing that, didn??™t you???? Paul asks.? ???I will just say that I sure didn??™t mind doing it.??? Vickie replied not looking at him. ? Vickie found herself on the phone minutes later telling John the whole story while stroking herself intimately.? She was pleased to find out that it was exciting to John and told him that she wanted sex the minute he gets home. ? The rest of the day Vickie tried to act as though nothing was different.? Several times even joking with Paul about needing a clean towel.? After lunch, Vickie straightened everything around him and sat watching TV for sometime.? At one point she even laid back next to him and they watched together.? ? Evening came eventually and Vickie had to be ready for John when he arrived.? Before leaving Paul??™s room she asks Paul seductively, ???Would you like me to close your door?? I am going to attack John when he gets home and I wasn??™t sure if you would want to just lay here and listen.???? After saying this she giggled and John touched her hand lightly while saying, ???I wish I was well enough to watch.???? Paul stares at her ass as she leaves the room, leaving his door wide open. ? Vickie undresses and puts on her robe before going into the bathroom.? Paul can see the bathroom door at an angle in the mirror and watches for the door to open.? His hopes come true as she lesbian sex other positions exits the bathroom naked and goes into her room.? Paul watches intently hoping to catch another glimpse but Vickie remains in her room for quite a while getting ready. ? With her hair and make up just right Vickie is ready for her man and puts on a pair of black spiked heals to finish the look she wants.? Naked she admires herself in the mirror and decides to wait for john by the front door.? Walking past Paul??™s open door, Paul gets an eyeful and is shocked by what he had just caught a glimpse of.? Vickie stops just past his door and brings just her head back into his doorway, smiling she says, ???You just saw my surprise for John.? Don??™t over excite yourself too much and maybe I will have a surprise for you later.???? Still grinning she heads for the front door to wait for John.? It takes a few minutes but John eventually opens the door and sees his beauty naked, except for her high heels, standing before him with her hands behind her back.? Visibly taken back, John stops in the doorway taking in her beauty. ? Slowly approaching John, Vickie speaks first in her sexy voice saying, ???I need your cock really, really bad.???? She kisses John passionately while opening his pants and freeing his now hard cock.? In 1 swift motion she drops to her knees and begins to aggressively lick and suck his cock.? John is just enjoying himself while Vickie happily does all of the work still standing in the open doorway.? ? Vickie stands and leads John, by his hard cock, down the hall towards the bedroom stopping in front of Paul??™s door, only for a second to smile at him.? Once in their room the sex was overpowering and overwhelming as Paul had to just lay there and listen.? After about an hour Vickie began to slow and looked to John??™s eyes and ask, ???You do know that poor Paul is in the other room right now thinking of me and stroking himself????? John just smiled his big smile and pushed the hairback from her face saying, ???Go and give him an orgasm and then come right back here and finish me.???? Vickie stood and looked to John only saying, ???Thank you.??? ? From the hall Vickie peeked into Paul??™s room to see him slowly stroking his erection.? Pulling herself together she entered Paul??™s room still naked and surprised Paul when she ask, ???May I help you with that????? Opening his eyes Paul is very pleasantly surprised to see this naked beauty up close and stops stroking while looking at her.? Vickie walks to his side and leans down sucking his cock into her mouth down to his hand.? Raising back up she says, ???Are you going to jack off into my mouth or would you like me to suck you off????? No more needs to be said as Paul lets go quickly allowing full access to Vickie.? Expertly she swallows him over and over while moving her bottom closer to his reach.? Taking his hand she places it on her ass and Paul immediately begins working and exploring her body.? Climaxing at his touch Vickie causes Paul to climax in her mouth and she continues until he begins to soften.? Vickie stands letting Paul continue to touch her before saying, ???I don??™t think you will need this towel anymore.??? ? As Vickie turns to leave John is smiling, standing in the doorway watching his beautiful wife.? They return to their room for more passion before dinner. ? When morning comes Paul finds himself being woken by John.? Today is the day that Paul goes back to the doctor to have his cast replaced and John has taken off work to help get him in and out of the house.? After an early breakfast Vickie cuts up some of Johns sweats to cover Paul as best she could and dresses him while John watches lesbian fist and makes fun of him. ? Once ready John carries Paul out onto the front porch and is looking down onto the driveway when he says, ???You came in my wife??™s mouth last night.???? Paul looked to the driveway in horror as John then began to laugh and slowly headed down the stairs. ? Later that day and back at home, Paul??™s cast had been cut down to the knee and it was determined that he was doing fine.? John sat Paul in the living room and while trying to put his crutches together joked with Paul about having to go back to work but not knowing what Vickie was going to do with him.? Vickie joined right in and everyone had a good laugh. ? John left after lunch, kissing Vickie and telling her not to fuck him too much.? Vickie could only smile and ask, ???Is that possible???? ? Vickie walked to where Paul was sitting in the easy chair and unbuttoned her shirt letting it fall open exposing very little.? When she leaned towards Paul and put her hands onto the chair her shirt fell open allowing full access for Paul??™s wandering hands.? He sucked and groped her breasts until she had to step back and remove her pants.? Noticeably bothered she works hard to remove his pants leaving them hanging on his cast.? Vickie stares at Paul??™s cock while touching herself and then climbs up and onto the chair to straddle him.? Paul holds still as this determined woman mounts him and begins to ride upon him slowly.? Orgasms rock her body over and over as she pleasures them both until Paul can hold back no more and releases his load deep inside her. ? She lays atop him for several minutes before beginning her climb down.? When John arrives home Vickie is still naked from her afternoon with Paul and serves the men dinner.? After dinner John corners her in the kitchen and she tells him every detail.? Excited beyond belief John takes his wife to their room and makes passionate love to her while she tells him more of her fantasies knowing that this may make them very well become reality. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This was just the beginning of their special friendship as she serviced both men for many years to come and long after Paul??™s leg had healed.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Storyman Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



LESBIAN SEX OTHER POSITIONS lesbian sex other positions

lesbian sex other positions, boy sucks own, six, four girls hardcore, dildo throat fuck, black lesbians having sex with their vagina, anal stockings masturbation bondage, kinky brunette anal, boys masturbating mens, pornstar riley, small white chick fuck,
Related posts: porno cu mature
2011-Dec-27 13:49 - HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS
Haired chick by blacks. I hated this bitch next door. I mean hate. she never been anything but rude to me. She complains and haired chick by blacks often calls the cops whenever I play guitar, she tells me my grass needs moving cause hot lux my house makes her's look bad. I hated her fuckin guts, but she was quite a cute woman. At 37, her short blonde hair waved in the sun, but couldnt detract you from the tanned cleavage she shows. at 5'7, and prolly 130 lbs, not bad for a woman her age
She was divorced, and I could tell why that guy ran for his life. She had a daughter, about 17 i belive, almost identical to her. Black hair, and small b cup titties, but very fuckable. She had very tone legs, and an ass that was just beautiful. She was a snotty lil bitch, but she flaunted her ass off quite a bit. many times, I had seen her nipples slip out "accidentally" then she would scold me for looking. Stupid bitch. Well, they got angry at me for my dog shitting in thier yard and shot him with a bb gun. I watched the old broad do it
HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS

haired chick by blacks

ENTER TO HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS
I figured it wa time to teach them a lesson. I marched over there and barged in, starteling both of them. The started to yell, but I grabbed for my .45 and they shut right the fuck up. "Im in charge here bitch. You shot my dog. Now I shoot you, in one way or another. You pick
Fuck me, or eat a bullet." She started to cry. HEr cunt daughter spoke up. "Bullshit! He wont shoot. He's bluffing." "oh really bitch?" I retorted. " Just for that, you get fucked too." I walked to her and putthe gun to her head, and she started to bawl, agreeing. Her mom was in the back beggin me to just leave her out of it, jut take her, but i need to teach them both. I forced them into the bedroom where i had them strip


It was quite a sight, mom and daughter side by side, ready to be my fuck dolls. I started by tieing up the old bitch, tieing her ankles up and wide to the top bed post, hands spread to the same.its was very prettyand I saw her fat clit pokin out of her very red pussy. there was a small line of pussy hair covering the top, and the lips were veryplump. I then walked over to her daughter and put her on her knees, then stripped, dropping my cock out right in her face. I asked her if she liked it
HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS

haired chick by blacks

ENTER TO HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS
her mom screamed, and I grabbed my .45 and put it to her daughters head. 'if you scream, eaither of you, I will shoot the other one, no questions." That shut her up for good. I guded my cock to her luscious daughters mouth, and soon hard my cock going all the way down her throat. She chcked and caughed, but I let her up for air every 2 strokes. HEr mom cried, trying to remain silent
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I lifted the lil slut onto the bed in front of her mom, so she could see me ram her daughter. I spread her legs and as I was about to thrust into her, her mom said "Wait, she a virgin, take it easy." I looked into the lil girls eyes, and I saw lust behind those tears of fear. I rammed my cock deep into her, and kept pumping hard, shattering her virginity. I railed the fuck out this lil girl for about 5 minutes as she gasp and bawled. I kept pushier her legs back father and father, getting my cock deeper into her. I suddenly realized that her bawling, wasnt moans of pain, or cries, but moans of pleasure and squeals and a thurst deep into her womb
She was fuckin lving it, and about that time, I felt her pussy soak my cock, as her body shook. I just came, the lil slut!. I pulled my cock out of her tight twat and shoved my dick into her faced. I rubbed it all over her face, smearing her cum all over her cheek and lips. I made her suck my cock, which turned into me throat fucking her, I grabbed the back of he head and rammed my cock down her thraot, and her tears fell into cock and I fucked her head. I pushed her away down on the ground, then jumped on top haired chick by blacks of her doggy style


I found her asshole and lubed it wuth her twat juice. I started finger fucking her ass hole. I turned to see what her mom was doing, and she was bucking her hips against her rope. the was cooing, and breathig quite heavy. I walked over and looked her fat red cunt, glintening in anticipation. I spit on her pussy, then grapped a nipple and twisted it, whispering, "im haired chick by blacks gonna fuck that asshole over there, then your getting face fucked, my cute lil whore" she spit at me, but missed, I walked back to the lil twat on the floor and flipped her back over, placing my raging cock at her ass. I rammed as hard as I could, but only got about 2 inches in. I took 3 or 4 more hard thrust but I was finlly all 8 inches up her butt


She was crying, begging me to stop as I began pounding her ass, brutally rapeing tthis teens virginity away. Her mother was still cooing in the background, and I heard the bed creak as she moved her hips. I grew bored of her daughters annoying cries, I pulled out, seeing the gaping hole I left. I pushed her over with my foot, and told her to rest up. I went to her mother, whos pussy was dripping


" You fucking whore. You loved watching me fuck the shit outta her daughter didnt you? I see you starin at this cock slut. It's coming." I stradled her and she opened her mouth, submissing to everthing I gave her. I rammed hy cock into her throat, making her taste her daughters asshold. I forced deeper and deeper ing her her mouther, pinning her head aginst the backboard and hold my cock down her throat. How she did not puke I dont know, but she came close a few times


I continued this for about a minute or so, then moved to fuck her pussy. with her legs tide high, it was easy access, and her pussy was plump and glistening. My cock slid all the way in, balls deep on the first thrust. It was so hot and warm in her cunt,, I wanna to fill her up right then. I starting working hard deep thursts into her, speeding up as I went. She moaned, begging for more in her. Her daughter looked in amazment as I turned her mother into a sex starver cum craving slut
She beg for my cum inside her, but I would let that happen. I grapped her legs and forced them way back behind her head, putting her in major pain. I pounded deeper and deeper into her and she started crying, begging me to let her up. thats when I noticed a huge dildo beside her bed. I stoped and grabbed it. I came back over to her, and shoved the didldo in her pussy, I turned on the virbrate and fucked her with it for about 2 minutes feverishly. I then shoved it all the way in so it was stuckin her pussy. I turninned it on hi, and grabbed her daughter


She began moaning and writhing as the vibe hummed her pussy. I threw her daughter in the bed in front of her mom, so she had a close view over her moms pussy. I started fucking the lil girl doggystyle, taking my time. " Guess what mom, when you cum, I cum." I started fucking her harder, and her mom was obviously trying to fight cumming. I forced her daughters face into the bitchs pussy, pushing the dildo deeper into her soeaked cumhole. suddendly, her hips bucked up sharply, hitting her daughters head
HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS

haired chick by blacks

ENTER TO HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS
the dildo was forced out of her pussy as her mom erupted into and massive pent up orgasm. Juices flowed from her pussy, getting all over her dautghters face. the old bitch was still moaning and cumming, but not squirting. I forced ther lil girls face into her mom twat,, and pumped hard a few more times. My balls exploded, and heave after heave of thick splurge shot deep into her daughters womb


Ipumped deeply into her, my cock throbing and spurting with each stroke. when I finally finished. The daughter had passed out somehow. her mom was crying, and a lambasted her, calling her a dirty slut, sleeping my cum covered cock on her passed out daughters face. i flicked her occasionally, and she jumped in excitment. I kept teasing her to the point of orgasm the stopping before she could cum for about an hour
her daughter was sleeping, but soon awoke to her moms cries and moans. I grabbed her daughter, and laid her on her back, putting her ankles beside her head, and began furiously fucking her worn out cunt. she was still wet with my cum from earlier, so I fucked her deep and fast. I was ready to cum again, and as I started filling her lil girl with my seed once more, The fucking slut came without anything touching her at all, and soaked me with her cum.I continued to fill the sweet wet pussy I just carved, and I heard her mom call the an asshole. I stood I up and grabbed my gun off the desk, and started to fuck that old wet cunt with the barrel. she screamed, And I wuickly remindered her of the rules as I locked the hammer back. I fucked her with the gun her a lil while, then pulled out. and put it in her face
" I know about your lil "coke buisness". I will send you to jail where you will wish you had only got what I just gave you. You shut the fuck up about this, or YOu rot and get raped everyday in prison." she started to bawl. She knew she could say shit. I looked at her daughter and blew smoke in her face. "Not so hot after your full of cum are ya bitch? Im sure you boy freind and you teachers and or freinds would love to know how you and your mom took on this guy and you Loved every second of it. be at my hosue tomorrow after school. You have class." and I left, bot hof them crying
CLUBTUG.COM
My balls were satified, and now they wont fuck with me anymore, Ill just fuck them.
HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS

haired chick by blacks

ENTER TO HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS

HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS haired chick by blacks

haired chick by blacks, babe getting an, shaved and pierced, busty blonde anal shaved, blacks in pool, asia brunette, good blonde handjob, pornstars pool,
Related posts: milf thing erica
2011-Dec-25 14:50 - PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS
Pretty blonde high heels. The Way It Began Sometimes I wonder if I was meant to be a cuckold, I really do. I don’t even like that word…I don’t like it at all. But, I’ll share this story with you and then you can decide, OK? First, you must understand, this isn’t a story. It’s the truth, every word of it. If I have omitted something, anything, the reader would like to question me about, please feel free to contact me. I grew up in a middle class environment. My folks were separated for four years when I was in elementary school and junior high school. I don’t know if that had any thing to do with my psychological development, but I doubt it


I did have a good friend who was a bad influence on me in high school named John Loudermilk. I guess he was a bad influence, but we sure had a lot of fun together. We shared everything, motorcycles, cars and girlfriends. If I went with a girl and we became serious and I fucked her, John would eventually end up fucking her, too. After high school we shared an apartment in college and we continued to share the girls we dated and our girlfriends, at least I shared mine with John
PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS

pretty blonde high heels

ENTER TO PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS
I have a good build and I’ve always worked out with weights, run and been committed myself to strenuous physical exercise. I’ve developed a body that reflects my commitment. I have a seven-inch cock and many girls including my second wife think it’s perfect. At least, she used to feel that way. I haven’t heard her say that in a long time, however
I do know a lot of guys think my penis is beautiful, some guys have even told me they think it’s nice. Now, John’s penis has always been bigger than mine. It’s about eight and a half inches long and it is heavily veined. The head of his penis is more rounded or bulbous than mine. I mean, it’s flared on the sides if that makes any sense, I know that sounds silly, but it’s much thicker than mine, almost as big around as a coke bottle. I joined the army when I was twenty-two, but I’d developed a duodenal peptic ulcer and I was discharged early. When I was separated from the service with an honorable discharge and the Good Conduct Award along with my Jump Wings, I moved back in with my parents. I went to work for my father who was an executive with a large construction company in Dallas


I’d worked for him in the summers and latin latina teen at Christmas since I was in junior high school to keep in shape for football. The money that I made was good, too, and I saved enough for my first car in one summer. Anyway, I took up running around with John as I always had. I liked John and we were old drinking buddies, but he wasn’t as committed to a lot of things that I was. Not that I was what you would refer to as ‘mature’ at the time. Sometimes, I think mature is a word that can be defined in a number of different ways. John and I went to clubs and bars and chased different girls and we basically hung out together again. We met two girls from Oklahoma that lived in an apartment near SMU and before long I was fucking one of them
PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS

pretty blonde high heels

ENTER TO PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS
One night I took her over to my parent’s house. My mother wasn’t home pretty blonde high heels and my father was drunk. He was upstairs and he wasn’t going to come downstairs so we were making out on the sofa downstairs. My father had a drinking problem, but that was like two or three times a year. When he drank, he really drank so I guess you would refer to him as a periodical alcoholic. Anyway, I was making out with this girl on the sofa and we were both naked and I would rub my penis against her clit and her labia before I’d slide into her steaming vagina. We were kissing very passionately and she was talking to me very sexily and it was getting to me
PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS

pretty blonde high heels

ENTER TO PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS
She was telling me, “Please don’t make me pregnant, don’t give me a baby”, and stuff like that. I wanted to fill her pussy with my semen so badly. Anyway, I fucked her several times. Sure enough, after we stopped dating John spent the night with and her, too. Later, he told me she said she liked his dick a lot better than mine because it was so much bigger. I worked for my father about a year before I met a girl named Linda who was four years younger than me. I thought I was in love with her and she was in love with me and I fucked her the first time that I took her out. To make a long story short, we eloped


She was hot, a brunette with blue eyes and a very nice body, you basic brick shithouse type of body and a homecoming queen. Well, old habits apparently don’t die easily and we were married less than two months before John was fucking her, too. I wasn’t jealous and Linda seemed to like it a lot since she’d never had sex with another man besides me. It really turned me on the first time that I watched John on top of my young bride. I was watching from behind them and John was between Linda’s widely stretched thighs, which allowed him complete access to use her as he wished. My young wife’s pussy was stretched wider than I’d ever seen it, as she lay impaled upon John’s huge cock. She was moaning incoherently as she creamed on his demanding penis
Her right arm was under her head, but her left arm was around John. Her head was under her arm against the bed, her eyes were closed, her mouth was open and John’s huge penis was only half way inside of her. He made her climax in ways I’d never been able to. Later, when it was my turn to fuck my wife, my penis felt fantastic inside her sloppy vagina full of John’s thick semen. I was hooked and I guess Linda was too. I didn’t have a choice! I had a virtually irresistible desire to share my sweet young wife with other men
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Linda had a beautiful face and a sensuous smile and she had large breasts with beige, silver dollar sized aureoles. She had a trim waist and a bubble butt with legs that were designed to wrap around a man’s ass when she was being fucked. John enjoyed sex with my wife on a number of occasions and I was becoming addicted to watching her body tremble and undulate under him before she dug her heels into his ass and her ass and pussy began clenching and unclenching, uncontrollably. I asked her all sorts of questions about her sexual experiences before we were married. I even asked her if she’d like to be with any of the guys she’d ever dated, ‘one more time’ if I let her. When she was just nineteen years old she worked at the telephone company. I began to ask her if there were any good-looking guys that she liked in her office? She told me about one guy who was always making comments about her and teasing her about the size of her breasts


After talking with her about him, I realized that she thought he was hot. On several occasions a good- looking bachelor in her office who was her boss fucked her, too. Several years later I went to work for a large insurance company in sales. When I became an insurance salesman all the guys in my unit chased pussy and I set her up with every guy in my sales group. I’d take them out together and drive while they sat in the back seat made out. I watched her bounce around the back seat while different guys finger fucked her as I drove them to different nightclubs or strip clubs and then I’d take them back to our house and I’d leave. They’d sit on pretty blonde high heels the sofa and make out until they become so turned on and then my wife would lead them to our bedroom where they took the rest of their clothes off and got into bed and made love
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Some of the guys were real studs and fucked her all night long. I watched my inexperienced young bride become excited as she yielded to different guy’s desires until she knew more about sex than I did. It made me tingle as I listened to her moan, cry and beg these guys, “To fuck her harder,” as she squirmed underneath them and climaxed on their demanding dicks while I jacked off outside. We were married for ten years before she had an affair with her boss. We decided to get a divorce and we went our separate ways. I didn’t feel our personal relationship or sexual activities was a contributing factor to our marital break up. I lived in a swinging singles apartment for a year before I met a sweet girl who’d graduated from college two years earlier. Her name was Janet and she was and is a fantastic woman. She is beautiful and while she does not have as large a bra size as my first wife, her 34C cups are all that I need


As a matter of fact, her vitals are 34C/23/36 and she, too, is a brunet. She’s five feet seven inches tall, as well with sandy blonde hair and green eyes. I made a resolution not to indulge my sexual predilections with Janet, but almost as soon as we married I began telling her how exciting it would be for me to watch her having sex with another man. Of course, she refused and told me to forget it, but I continued to coax and encourage her. I bought her a lot of sexy clothes and club wear. I think I picked up every color of Revlon lipstick I could find for her along with different colors of blush, eye shadow, mascara, glitter and every sexy fragrance that I liked


I also began bringing home all kinds of pornographic movies; guys with huge dicks fucking young girls in every conceivable manner, black guys with white girls, and girls with other girls, etc. Last, but not least, I bought my wife a magic wand and an assortment of vibrators. I’d pretend to leave the house but I would really hide outside and masturbate while I watched my wife masturbate and watch the movies that I’d brought home. Later, I’d come inside and fuck her. We began to go to swinging singles clubs because they had the best music. They had drinks and dancing and Janet wanted me to dance with her because she loved to dance. She was a dancing fool, but I’d never learned how to dance and I felt totally stupid. In truth, I looked totally stupid, too
One evening I suggested she find a guy to dance with. Guys did ask her to dance when I was not sitting beside her. Some guy asked her to dance when I went to the rest room and when I returned I watched them dancing. I felt strange and looked down to see my painfully penis erect inside my slacks. On the way home, I told Janet how much it had turned me on watching her dancing with other men. She admitted that she’d enjoyed it too and replied, “She had not realized how much she’d missed being with other men. We began going to meat market clubs where there were a lot of guys looking for hot women
Janet began wearing her makeup a little heavier and wearing some of the skimpy club wear that pretty blonde high heels I’d purchased for her. She even suggested that I drop her off at the door to a club and then go park our car because she’d noticed that guys didn’t hit on her as much if they had seen her walk in with me. I suggested that I give her an hour and a half before I walked up to her and she readily agreed. Soon, Janet was dancing with lots of different guys who were trying to pick her up. They’d buy her drinks and invite her to their tables and they poured on the charm. Of course, some of them danced close to her as their hands wandered over her body. At first, she tried to stop them, but she couldn’t stop all of them and then I realized that she enjoyed them teasing her
PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS

pretty blonde high heels

ENTER TO PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS
She began to go with the flow and when she didn’t see me around or knew I’d gone to the men’s rest room she began rubbing against them suggestively and her hands brushed against their swollen dicks. One evening she was dancing with some guy and they were in a corner to a slow song when I saw her lips find his and her tongue slipped into his mouth. Their kisses last a long time and when we finally hooked up, her lipstick was smeared and she was breathing heavily. I commented how turned on that made me and she responded, “That makes two of us.” I told her I’d like to see more of that and soon she was making out with different guys that she danced with. I constantly encouraged her to do more and to explore her sexuality. Then, one night she was leaving the dance floor and she walked by a good-looking black man who was wearing a white turtle necked sweater
PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS

pretty blonde high heels

ENTER TO PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS
As she walked by his table, he took her arm and led her back on the dance floor. They danced for forty-five minutes and I couldn’t help but see her hand between his legs, She was playing with his dick! He went to the bathroom and Janet came up to me and said that she’d invited Kevin, the black stud she’d been dancing with to come home with us. And, this is how my sweet Janet began to explore her sexuality.

PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS pretty blonde high heels

pretty blonde high heels, girl hand masturbation, fucking anal couple teens, the girl with big tits fucked, skinny blonde teen threesome, teens gets cum, vagin cums, deep deep oral, eva toys, blonde masturbate orgasm squirt,
Related posts: mediafire british milf
2011-Dec-24 05:13 - INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME
Interracial dp threesome. Well, Gina and Jill and I had been sneaking away a lot to take advantage of our friendship that had grown so much that we were very very friendly and some were thinking that we were more than friends. Dona had mentioned to us that we needed to cool off some but we found it so difficult to keep our hands, and mouths and bodys of each other that we were all but "out" for all purposes at the cabin. More then once we moved apart as one of the other girls came into the cabin or the showers. Well, one day I can in and three of the girls had Gina nad Jill cornered and were really after them with questions and they were on the edge of tears. "so, what is it like to only want to be with a girl? Not woman enough to do a guy? Can't get it with a guy?" and lots of stuff like that. I came in and they all moved some


One girl, Brenda, started on me, "And speak ing guys here comes "no tits" to the rescue." she said almost spitting out the words. I looked behind me, "Is there a guy in the room?" I said laughing. "Just the one that walked in just now." she said. I knew the way to go with this and so came back, "Oh, so you been looking at me in the showers cause I look like a guy? Or cause you want some pussy Brenda." and I laughed. Breanda had a nice amatuer cam brunette body, interracial dp threesome a cheerleader with tits I always thought. If they were natural I would be surprised


They looked like someone put balloons in and blew her tits up. "So how much did the tits cost dady?" I said not letting her recover. interracial dp threesome "They look so fucking fake, bet they feel fake too." I said starting to reach out for them. She moved back and now Gina and Jill were back to the other side of the room away from them recovering. Brenda did not know what to say, "Yeh, bet if I got them out here for us to see and massaged them they would be as fake as hell." She still id not say anything and now I thought, "I bet they are fake, well, let's see how far this will go." and so I moved to her. "Come on, let's see them, we are all girls here." THe other girls were now looking at her and she was looking for an escape. "Come on Jill, show them what real tits look like and then we can compare them." I said and she smiled knowing I would protect her. She stepped over with Gina close to her and pulled her top and bra off and her lovely natural tits came into view
INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME

interracial dp threesome

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME
"Move them for us and show us what natural tits look like Jill." I said and she did massaging them and moving them and so it was obvious hat they were very natural. "Well Brenda, let's see them, come on, show them." I said. Then I saw that the other girls were really waiting. "Come on, everyone of with the tops, let's see if the bitch Brenda had dady buy her some tits." I said and pulled off my top. Even though I was flat they were mine I told them. The next thing I knew all 7 of us stood there naked from the waist up except Brenda


The whole cabin of 8 of us were there and Brenda the only one not showing her tits. Soon the girls were really after her to show them off. I stepped closer, "Come on sweetheart, she us the tits." I said as I got closer. "Don't call me sweetheart." she protested. "Why not, I have seen how you look at the other girls, you are the lesbian, aren't you, come one, admit it, we can all enjoy some fun." I noticed that the other girls were now licking their lips and I knew that there were some wet pussies cause there were really some hard nipples all over the place. One of the girls was behind her, Kay, and she had her hands at the waist of the t shirt Brenda had on. "Come on Brenda, we are all almost naked. I wanna se them." and her lips were so close to the side of Brenda's neck that I knew that would be all it would take. Brenda was suffering the feeling of warm breath on her neck and she was beginning to melt
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I stepped closer to an inch from her face and my lips were so near her's and I decided to just brush our lips together. "Oh please stop, I can't." Brenda whined and then Kay kissed her neck and she closed her eyes and her top came off all at one time. The bra was next and fell to the floor and her plastic tits stuck out. Kay wrapped her hands around her and had them in her hands massaging them. "Yep, they are fakes." she said and kept kissing Brenda's neck. "Let me see." I said and my mouth was on one nipples sucking it


Brenda was geting hotter and her eyes were closed and her head back against Kay as she was giving herself up. I moved Gina to her and I sank down to her hips. Gina kissed her deep and slow and Brenda responded. I pulled her shorts off and her panties and she stepped out of them. Looking around Jill had locked the cabin doors and come back and only one girl still had any shorts on. All 8 of us were now naked and from what I could see, all were soaking wet. We laid Brenda across a bunk and Gina was between her legs eating her slowly and Kay had stepped up so that her pussy was over Brenda's face, "Eat it, eat it good." Kay said and Brenda began licking it the way Gina was licking her. Jill walked to one girl that has beautiful red hair, Kathy and began kissing her and they melted into a bun totally naked and kissing and then in the 69 position and wet as hell. I went to one that I had always wanted to kiss and began kissing Reba and she hesitated and then I said, "Come on hun, it will be good." and she began kissing me back
INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME

interracial dp threesome

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME
Soon all of us were enjoying what Brenda had started and meant to be a really cruel thing to do to Jill and Gina. I got my camera and began taking picures of everyone kissing and eating and sucking and Kathy and I let Gina take pics of us as we went back to it. Soon all of us were with different girls and we all swapped off till we found who we most liked to be with and then it got serious. The scent of sex was all over the cabin and then Donna came is quietly. Soon she was naked and was in the midle of three girls all of them on top of her eating sucking and kissing her all over. Donna has huge shattering screaming orgasms and so she hada towel in her mouth to keep from screaming


The girls all watched as she let us all change off taking care of her. Soon we were all done in and so we dressed after Donna told us, "No showers. I want everyone to smell the scent of pussy all over us as we go to supper. Anyone ask, just smile." and so we all went to the dinning hall together and there were questions. Jill said, "Must have been the snack I just had." and we all laughed
INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME

interracial dp threesome

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME
After supper Donna gave the official sounding announcement that she would be over to inspect our cabin after an hour and that we had better all be dressed properly and have the cabins ready. As we walked out Jill and I asked her, "So that means we are to all be naked?" and she smiled, "Of course it does." About 8 she came in and we were all sitting around, close, holding hands, kissing and Kay was eating Brenda again and so Donna came in interracial dp threesome and said, "Okay, everyone in the shower, if anyone comes in we are just getting cleaned up. We all went in and the steam was coming from us and the water. It was a wonderful night and the rest of the week was really great since if anyone needed to they could feel free to have something to eat anytime they needed it. We were all very happy and satisified the rest of camp. Bi all, talk to ya later. chat with me on my email sometime. love sandy True Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story sandyisflat Maddy345 vtie13 Comments Log in to comment or register here.
INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME

interracial dp threesome

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME

INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME interracial dp threesome

interracial dp threesome, titfuck blowjob brunette teen, ladyboy sex, outdoors hardcore sex, asian strap, loved ass, girl seduce, blond fucked outdoors, black girle eat cum,
Related posts: mature asians
2011-Dec-23 04:47 - ASS LICKING CUNT
Ass licking cunt. So the heat wave in England has finally struck! I live in one of the coldest places in London; so the college I go to has heating systems and rain shelters but what it certainly doesn’t have is an air conditioner or even a few fans… So I’m here sitting in the classroom listening to this boring teacher who’s rambling on about WWI poetry, but no-one’s taking notes; too busy fanning themselves with their pads and folders to write anything. Funnily enough, the room didn’t smell too bad at all, in fact; a weird concoction of various girly and manly deodorants filled my nostrils and was actually quite pleasant; and the view wasn’t bad. Holly Topkins; THE hottest girl in an otherwise ugly class. All the chavy girls wore tracksuits and baggy t-shirts which revealed nothing or even gave off the slightest curious thought about what lay underneath, there was nothing attractive about yellow teeth and complete ignorance, but on the bright side, there wasn’t much in the way of competition; most of the guys where gay or complete dogs; too busy fucking about with their hair and various Nike/Adidas combinations to give a damn about the girls. But Holly Topkins was a gem within the shit pile, always wearing a low cut top which never quite met the top of her jeans, leaving very little to imagination. Usually wearing tight denim jeans and tiny pink trainers but on a hot day like this; the smallest shorts known to man and the prettiest pink sandals you ever will see. I was being pretty discreet, but I couldn’t stop staring, everything about her was perfect; smooth long legs, nice big breasts and a firm toned stomach


She was beautiful and her hair draped down her shoulders like a goddess. On top of all that, she is actually one of the nicest people I’ve met, despite the occasional chavy phrase; she’s smart (One of the few actually looking to pass in my year) and we share a pretty similar sense of humour but I rarely find myself in a conversation with her. One small problem, she was seeing someone; in quite a serious relationship with, would you guess it, an absolute cock of a boyfriend, cheated on her 4 times now, I don’t know him personally but I’ve seen him around. Little did I know that Holly was desperate to get home; ridiculously horny from the shaky bus ride to college, she couldn’t wait to see her boyfriend after college or even dig out her dildo when she got home. Okay, that’s it for today, you can come and collect your marked papers from room 115 at 5:00 if your in, otherwise I’ll have them for you tomorrow!” Said my teacher, the majority of the class darting out the door. I was in till 4.30 today so I decided to come collect my paper a little later but I was sure that no-one else would be too bothered about waiting till tomorrow. At 5:00 I showed up at room 115, the room was empty so I sat on the floor outside waiting for miss. Holly came jogging around the corner; “Just me and you again is it?” she chuckled. As we were pretty much the only two in our Lit class that cared for the subject, anything that required a bit of extra effort often resulted in me and Holly standing in a room with a teacher. “Sorry can I use your phone; I need to contact my mum and tell her I’ve left my mobile at home?” She asked; I nodded handing it over with a smile on my face “I don’t think I’ve got much battery left so you might wanna call,” See usually she’s busy texting so we never really talk at these points but now she was without it, maybe I could get a word in
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
“Is it locked?” She asked; pushing the door to go in whilst pressing the phone to her ear. I didn’t bother answering as the door slid right open. We went in; she sat on one side of the class while I sat on the other using a leaflet I found on the table to keep myself cool. “Hi mum!” she cheerily spoke over the phone. The conversation went on about 7 minutes before my phone began beeping erratically; Holly giving a frantic goodbye before my phone died. “I’m really sorry, she wouldn’t stop going on about East Enders!” she giggled; chucking the phone over to me


“Don’t worry about it… but you might wanna worry about the East Enders thing; that show is god awful!” I replied. Isn’t it just!” she giggled, fanning herself with a book. Don’t think Miss is coming do you?” I asked her, this often being the case with the old lady who taught us on Friday’s. “I reckon she’s forgotten Yeah, we’ll give it another 2 minutes ass licking cunt though yeah?” she suggested, unaware of the fate that awaited her. See the campus was pretty new, the card readers had only started working over the last few months and the building was designed to lock the classrooms automatically at 5:10 as all classes ended at 4.30. Of course when the college opened this never worked but for the first time; the system was finally up and running; teachers had to leave offices by 5 and posters had been put up around corridors to warn people of the change but few had stopped to read them; and therefore those two minutes cost them dearly as at 5:11 when they got up to leave, they pulled the door realising it was locked. “What the hell!?” Holly shrieked. Pulling at the door before the lights went out, the only illumination coming from the window (Which was more like a small slit at the top of the rear wall which didn’t open) as it began to get quite dark outside. “I didn’t hear anyone come and lock the doors did you!?” I asked
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
Holly shaking her head as I got out my phone; trying to turn it on. Your phone working?” She asked, simply shaking my head in reply. “Maybe that automatic door lock they were talking about ages ago is finally working?” She suggested, I shrugged in annoyance. Will your mum be worried?” I asked her, knowing my parents were out of town. No, I was meant to go back to my boyfriend’s tonight anyway and he won’t be too worried if I don’t show!” She sniggered. And for a long time we sat in silence. Until I decided to do something constructive; “Well it looks like we’re gonna be spending the night, so maybe we should find something to sleep on?” I suggested, having never been in this classroom before I opened the cupboards finding various whiteboard equipment and board games in one, and sports equipment in the other, some tennis rackets, balls and some big blue pads that gymnastics were often done on back in primary school. I tugged three of them out then closed the cupboard. Whoa! Re-sult!” She chuckled, jumping up to help me lug them over the tables. I got an idea!” I told her, pulling 6 tables together in a rectangular shape then pulling a pad on top of them, covering all four tables perfectly before pilling two other blue pads on top. “Awesome!” she laughed, jumping up onto them
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
I grabbed my rucksack, putting it at the head of the ‘bed’ like a pillow and she did the same with hers. After all the movement I was sweating badly in the heat, using the deodorant to avoid a bad smell which she mimicked. “Do you mind if I take my shirt off? I’m boiling!” I asked her, tugging it off before she answered but she said yes anyway, As long as you don’t mind me doing the same…” she continued, pulling ass licking cunt off her sandals and her pink top to reveal a small white t-shirt underneath. Watching her; I got a bit carried away; usually when a girl is undressing, we’re in my room and I’m undressing with her; so I automatically take off my jeans without even realising. Fortunately I had some pretty cool boxers on; “Whoa, steady on there mate!” She laughed her face barely visible as the sun went down and the moon supplied all the light into the room. Woops! I think I got a bit carried away!” I chuckled, pulling of my trainers and socks; I was so much cooler now there was no way the jeans were coming back on. “Don’t worry…” She assured me, pulling off her white top as if I had started a craze. It was then a bright light shone over the window in the door, the two of us running to it, seeing a security guard wandering around the corridors, obviously meant to check the rooms for people but not doing it very well; merely pointing his torch at the door and walking on. The two of us banged on the wood trying to get his attention but I could see his headphones in; looked like we weren’t getting out,,, Fucking idiot!” she cursed, leaning against the door. Come on; it isn’t too bad, it could be fun camping out at college! There’s a teachers meeting every Saturday so we’re only in ass licking cunt here the night… we’ll sleep through most of it anyway!” I tried to cheer her up, offering my hand to help her up as my eyes began to adjust the lack of light, it seems her eyes were doing much the same. Wow Zack, do you work out?” she asked, pressing her hands against my relatively toned upper body. Not at all, I don’t even do sports! I think it’s just because of all the lifting I do at work.” I told her, explaining I worked at this big warehouse where lifting, stacking and loading were all in a days work
“You can talk; look at you! Are you one of those ‘jog every morning’ types?” I chuckled, admiring her fantastic slim figure and her boobs almost desperate to escape her bra. I realised that although all the boys talked about her wearing a push up bra to hold up her tits, she actually wore an everyday pink bra that did nothing of the sort, her breasts were just perfect. Yeah, every morning I just do a lap around the block; except today, it’s fucking boiling!” she replied as I hoped up onto the bed; laying on my stomach to try and hide my growing erection, she lay next to me doing the same. So… have you got a girlfriend or… you know?” She asked No, nor a boyfriend, I’m straight but just not seeing anyone right now.” I answered, trying to remove the images of her naked from my mind. “You’re seeing that Jerry guy right? John,” She corrected me, “been like 6 months now!” She told me; the boring descriptions of her other half shrinking my cock back to size as I rolled onto my stomach. As conversation died down I heard Holly falling asleep, looking over I saw the slender small of her back arched. I could smell her sex, she must be a bit wet from whatever dream she was having and it was turning me on, I ran my hand down her back, rubbing it gently before she stirred suddenly, attempting to roll onto her back; but the bed was so small that she almost fell off, shifting herself into me and wrapping her arm around me and nuzzling into my neck as she brought her leg over me and pressed her thigh into my raging hard on. I was paralysed, not knowing what to do I pretended to be asleep before subtly blowing in her face to wake her up. She did so suddenly; I could feel her lifting her head. After a few seconds hearing a; “Shit!” whispered as she realised she was nuzzled into me, “Zack?” she whispered, feeling my cock against her thigh she giggled, reaching down and lifting my boxers to have a look at my cock; I couldn’t believe it! “What are you doing?” I asked her, amused at her reaction. Shit! You scared the hell out of me!” She shrieked, returning to her normal speaking voice. “Sorry, I was just, curious about the size…” she explained shamefully. I can tell,” I laughed, moving my left thigh to reveal the moisture from her pussy had leaked out the bottom of her jeans and was now on my leg


“Shit, I’m sorry!” she blushed. “I was meant to go see my bf today so I’m a little horny! But you can’t exactly ride the high horse Mr Hard on!” she said. Not knowing how to respond I jokingly rolled her off me, pressing myself against her I got on top of her, grinding my groin into hers, “Well maybe we can help each other out?” I giggled. Holly’s face in shock, Zack! No! I have a boyfriend! Get off!” she yelled. Getting off her and laying down on my back again; congratulating myself on trying. For the next 8 minutes we lay in silence trying to get to sleep but feeling too uncomfortable and embarrassed. Holly whimpered before sitting up, “Look I am seriously horny but I’m not the type to cheat so… maybe… I dunno we can, pleasure ourselves just to get it out our system and then finally get some sleep; yeah? That makes sense, okay… that’s fine.” I told her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Standing up and pulling off my boxer shorts What are you doing!?” She asked in shock. Well I can’t wank with them on can I!?” I told her, throwing them aside and laying back down, That’s pretty big…” She told me, staring at my dick, Uh, thanks…” I replied, an awkward silence filling the room Can I… touch it?” she asked, reaching out and stroking it gently. She began rubbing slowly up and down the rod with the tips of her fingers before gripping it properly and leisurely jerking me off, she leant forward, licking the tip seductively before taking my cock in her mouth and sucking on me properly, using her tongue to explore every bump of my circumcised cock. I slid around, positioning myself between her knees, undoing the button on her shorts and sliding them off her legs, she pulled the dick out her mouth; “What are you doing!?” She cried, still jerking me off. Returning the favour…” I replied, pulling down her thong then pulling her wet cunt into my face, licking frantically at the sweet juices whilst fingering her pussy. She moaned loudly, continuing to suck my cock as I grunted, exploding in her mouth as she swallowed my cum, sitting up suddenly, “Mmmm, yeah that’s good!” she moaned, licking her lips and grinding her pussy further into my face. “YES! YES!” she screamed, before suddenly changing her mind, “NO! WAIT! I wanna fuck you! GOD YES, I WANT THAT HUGE COCK IN ME!” she cried, pulling her cunt off me as I scrambled to the floor, pulling my wallet out my jeans and putting on the condom I had in there


As I stood she pressed her body into me; my cock slowly seeping into her snatch inch by inch until I was nearly all in, laying her back on the bed and climbing on top of her. Any weird fetishes I should know about?” I asked. Clearly thinking it through she replied, Well my boyfriend can’t usually do it but; I loved to be done against the wall!” she giggled as we stood; my dick never leaving her wet pussy. I then began backing her into the wall as she wrapped her legs around my waist, balancing her arms on my shoulders as I pressed her into the concrete. I slid out of her slowly before thrusting back into her, her legs pumping me in and out with speed as she moaned and cried out my name, “OH GOD YES! ZACK! OH ZACK! OH ZACK!”. I reached up, massaging her tits through the soft fabric of her bra before reaching behind her to squeeze her fantastic ass, then sliding my hands up her back to unclasp her bra, the pink material falling to the floor as I rubbed her breasts, taking the nub of her nipples between my nipples and rubbing them as she screamed, moaned and came all within a second of each other, her back arching and her toes curling as she threw back her head and screamed, going limp before I was ready to cum. Any weird fetishes you like?” she asked me, aware of how I was yet to cum. I hesitated before feebly telling her about my obsession with girls’ feet
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
“Really? That’s kinda weird…” she told me, my heart sinking. “I’ll give it a go though…” she said, laying back on the floor and reaching out her foot to my face, I took a toe inside my mouth sucking it gently and savouring the weird feeling, I then began licking the next, running my tongue over the moist soft skin of her sole, a small moan escaped her lips; “Not bad… kinda like a wet pedicure!” She giggled as I intensified my sucking, taking 2 toes into my mouth and gently massaging her foot with my hand before reaching down and rubbing her clit gently. “UHH!” She moaned, leaning forward and pulling me on top of her; “I wanna feel your dick between my tits!” she chuckled, “I’ve always wanted to try this!” So I crouched down, resting my butt on her slender stomach as she lay there, pushing her huge breasts together as I placed my rod between them, “Mmmm, warm!” She giggled as I slipped off the condom and began fucking her breasts, my speed grew quickly as she moaned, clearly loving it. “Shit, I’m gonna cum in your face…” I warned her without stopping, “Oh fuck, please don’t; don’t get any of that stuff on my face…” She looked me in the eye as I told her I would have to stop; “No! No please don’t stop!” she moaned sexually, pushing her boobs together harder as I continued, “Oh shit I’m cummin!” I shouted, as she winced screaming “NO! NO!” again and again as I shot warm jiz all over her chin and face. I immediately stood up as she flailed about, trying to wipe the goo off her face she picked up her shirt and wiped her face on it
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
“Eww, was that my shirt! What the hell am I gonna wear tomorrow?!” she asked as I laughed at her, she slapped me playfully and we kissed passionately. A few minutes later was sat side by side in bed again looking out the tiny slit window naked. My arm was around her and we lay talking for a bit before she rolled over and pushed my hardening cock into her again as she lay stationary on top of me, the warmth of her skin pressed against mine. “Whatcha doin?” I asked her looking into her beautiful eyes. “It just feels so good inside me… like it belongs there, so deep inside me…” her sentence trailed off into a low moan. She raised her hips slowly, shivering from the sensitivity before lowering her hips again
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
“Oh god…” she muttered. Holly we can’t, I don’t have any more condoms!” I told her, which just egged her on. I know! Isn’t it… wrong!” She giggled, sitting up slightly to ride me properly. “It’s taboo! Frowned upon! Naughty!!” She giggled louder, kissing me and releasing her warm tongue into my mouth as our hips clashed together; grinding for just a second before pulling away once more. “Oh shit Holly, you’re impossible!” I groaned. Unable to stop fucking her; I rolled on top of her, taking a nipple between my lips as I thrust my cock in and out of her. “YEAH! YES! YESSS!” she screeched, wrapping her glossy legs around me and steadying my pace as I bit down gently on the nub between my teeth
“UHH!” She uttered, my monster dick driving her up the wall. “Oh god! YEAH! YEAH! SO CLOSE!” She screamed, just before I pulled out, spinning her over onto her hands and knees. NO! NO! I was so close! Oh god give it to me! MORE!!! MORE!” she cried, as I stuck my dick between her legs and into her cunt, riding her doggie style as she screamed my name, seconds prior to cumming hard, spraying her juice all over the “Mattress” and sitting up suddenly, my dick going up vertically into her as she continued to move up and down, her ass against my abdomen as fucked me. “Shit, I’m gonna cum!” I shouted, hearing her sudden fear come out in screams of protest just before my warm spunk filled her up. She jumped off me a second too late, pressing her back against the blue pad and looking up at me in horror, as she shifted her weight left to right, bringing her knee’s up and down as she felt the goo squelch around inside her, “That feels kinda good…” she whispered, biting her lower lip. It was so weird watching her shift around with her eyes closed, “Well enjoy it, cause you’re not getting any more…” I told her; her eyes suddenly opening; Oh god, I may not feel this again for years, till like, I decide to have a baby or something! Since I’m gonna have to buy a morning after pill tomorrow, might as well get my money’s worth?” she chuckled. Right now? Are you kidding me?” I asked, my slowly shrinking dick beginning to harden once more. Well why not? Come on! One last time…” she ran her hands down my chest, her nails skimming over my skin
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
“but we gotta make it interesting, what else can we do?” she asked, this time sitting down and pondering. We sat in silence for several minutes. Ooh, I got it…” She said, looking at me deviously and biting her upper lip, “You could tie me up!” she giggled, admitting it might be fun to try. With what? The spare rope in the cupboard?” I asked sarcastically, Holly smiling at me; reaching down and picking up her t-shirt and a bra – “how about these?” she giggled, waving them in the air. A few minutes later I had tied Holly’s bra around her wrists above her head. There were some coat hangers screwed to the wall by the door which I tied her to; the coat hangers were so high I doubted she could get down without my help even if she jumped; she was on her tippy toes as it was; the idea being she would wrap her slender legs around me when we fucked. The next bit I wanted to be a surprise. She was already wet with rigid nipples, so it didn’t take much convincing for me to get her to close her eyes


A few seconds later I kissed her, passionately and slowly, hearing her groan without opening her eyes; shifting her weight from foot to foot before I withdrew my lips; pushing her damp panties into her open mouth, she tried to spit them out immediately in shock; but I threw her shirt around the back of her head, using the sleeves to tie them and provide a gag which didn’t let her spit the panties out. She looked at me laughing, I just managed to understand the “Take them out!” through her gag but I ignored her smiling, sucking on her nipples as she moaned. She could have easily kicked or tapped me with her feet if she’d wanted me to seriously take out the wet underwear but I think she kinda enjoyed the kinkiness. Before I knew it her legs were around me, guiding my cock into her wet snatch but I held back, kissing slowly up her neck and down her shoulders, running my hands gently around her smooth body. I then entered her slowly; caressing her breasts with my hand and using my spare to hold up her bubble butt, rubbing it softly. I could feel her getting close already, her back arching ever-so-slightly and her low moans. She was trying to speed me up which I complied to, feeling her toes curl behind me and her groans getting louder through the gag. I untied the gag, pulling it off and thrusting into her hard, pressing her hot tight body against the wall and holding for pause as she spit the now soaked panties out at me, “What!? No, don’t stop!” She pleaded, revealing my own devious smile. Beg me!” I whispered, her face brightening up instantly as she licked up my cheek, sucking on my earlobe and biting on it playfully before whispering seductively in my ear “Oh god Zack, please… fuck me so good!” she groaned, each word dripping with lust as I thrust back slowly, gradually pushing back into her, “Oh god! Faster, please go faster!” she groaned. Do what faster?” I asked cynically Fuck me! Fuck me faster!” She screamed trying desperately to thrust me into her with her glossy legs; but I place my hands on her hips to slow her down, gradually building up a pace
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
“Oh god, please, rub my clit Zack!” she asked, once again I mockingly pretended I couldn’t hear her, touching my finger to my ear whilst frowning inquisitively. “Please Master! Rub my clit!” she screamed. Master… I kinda like that!” I smiled, not liking the idea of her as a slave but certainly enjoying the control. I reached a hand down and rubbed her clit with immense speed, fucking her a little faster until I could hear her groaning louder and louder, her grunts becoming a continuous chant as our lips locked in passion once more before I felt her cunt contract around my member, her legs squeezing me hard as I tried to get myself off, quite close but no quite there, she fell limp expecting me to cum straight after her. Instead I just continued fucking her. Ahh… shit Zack aren’t you done! This kinda hurts!” she winced, breathing in sharply through gritted teeth. I shook my head, pounding into her again and again, licking my forefinger and then sliding it into her anus slowly “Ahh! Ouch what are you doing!?” She cried, as I continued to slowly slide it in and out of her. “That feels weird! Stop it!” She moaned. Whatcha gonna do about it!?” I asked teasingly as she swallowed hard, realising there wasn’t much and it wasn’t bad enough for her to want to kick me
After a while she actually seemed to kinda like it, moaning softly as I prepared to cum again. I began rubbing her clit like she’d asked before, hoping I might be able to give her a second orgasm, I began sucking on her nipples, getting her off slowly as she began moaning loud, my cum filling her up with a loud grunt as it flooded her insides, I continued fucking for a few thrusts till she too came, her juices dripping down her great thighs before I pulled gradually out of her. I jokingly lay on the floor and pretended to fall asleep. “Hey! Hey!!!” she called, outstretched on her tippy toes again and too tired to stand. I laughed; standing up and admiring her beautiful outstretched body before untying her hands and carrying her over to the “bed” in a bride & groom kinda way. As I laid her down the lay next to her, we snuggled up, her arm gripping my body to her breasts, her head nestled into my neck and her leg draped over mine as we fell to sleep
ASS LICKING CUNT

ass licking cunt

ENTER TO ASS LICKING CUNT
We had a short conversation as we drifted off due to exhaustion, “Shit, what are we gonna do in the morning?” I asked her, on the edge of sleep. My phone alarm will wake us up and then we’ll get dressed, put everything back and complain about how we were locked in…” she explained Well they don’t call you the smart one for nothing” I groaned half asleep, feeling her lips against mine once more before drifting off. *** Unfortunately Holly had forgotten one of the main reasons we were trapped in the room was because our phones were out of battery therefore there was no alarm to wake us. In fact, at 8:00 the door automatically unlocked quietly, at 8:30 the caretaker walked around to do a quick sweep to make sure the doors were unlocked, cursing the fact today he had to clean the rooms later that day. He pushed the handle of each door briefly to ensure the new system had worked, not caring to look inside the dark unlit rooms as yet and therefore missing the naked couple in room 115. The two of us even slept through the sound of college students gathering outside the window. What did wake us however, was the group of 5 AS students who walked into the class, turning on the light for their first lesson and shouting “HOLY SHIT!” as they saw the two of us lying naked in front of them. The group of black hoodies chuckling as we jumped up to see them, they left the classroom shaking their heads and announcing “Day-um!” stereotypically much like every other kid in the college, even the white ones
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
“Shit! We didn’t wake up!” Holly screamed, leaping up and pulling on her clothes. “Where the fuck is my shirt!” I asked, scanning the floor. She threw them over to me as I pulled them on. Watching her dress in her scanty clothing was pretty hot. Think anyone will notice we’re wearing the same stuff?” She asked, doing up her hair with an elastic hair band. Well aren’t we gonna tell them we got locked in to the classroom?” I answered with a question. No way… those boys don’t know cum bubbles our names but they’re gonna go around telling their mates what they saw in room 115, we gotta just pretend we came in with the crowd…” she explained, making a lot of sense as usual. “Shit! I just remembered my phone’s out of charge That’s why we didn’t get up, no alarm…” I nodded finally understanding as I threw the pads in the closet and re-arranged the desks


“Good thing these rooms don’t have CCTV” I laughed, putting the final desk in place as Holly tugged on her last sandal. “Let’s go!” I announced. One sec…” She replied, spinning me around and kissing me hard with her arms around my neck as we shared one last kiss. When it was over she reached into her huge bag, pulling out a pen and writing a series of numbers on my hand. “Text me sometime…” she giggled. Leaving the room shortly after as I explained I’d wait a few minutes before exiting, she still had a boyfriend The rest of that day continued without incident, no-one noticed we were in the same clothes and those 5 kids didn’t seem to recognise us when we saw them around school; I guess they weren’t really looking at our faces. The rumour sure spread fast though about two kids in room 115
Me and Holly decided to spread our own rumour about it being these two other people in our class that got locked in over night. Great thing is, from time to time we like to mess around in classes, rubbing and touching each other up discreetly, so far no-one’s notice because we’re pretty discreet since Holly’s staying with her boyfriend and to be honest, there’s this girl in my film glass who I’ve Ben hanging around with a lot recently; but it great that we can pop over to see each other when we’re horny, and we’ve become good friends too... We bought a morning after pill the next day and a few days later we got a couple of pregnancy tests and she turned out negative, needless-to-say we didn't fuck without a condom again but i'll never forget the feeling of proper skin-to-skin sex. After the lock-in rumour, the college decided to make the locking time a little later and they also added a little beep to sound a minute before it locked with Janitor’s going around checking each room properly afterwards. Even so, that didn’t stop us sneaking in a few more times afterwards

ASS LICKING CUNT ass licking cunt

ass licking cunt, loaded with cum, teen throat ass, fucking next, sex black boy japan girl, asian dick in asian, hidden camera sex, hot sexs girls, lee fucked, brunette hard fucked heels, three vagina penetration, matrimony,
Related posts: hot milf
2011-Dec-17 15:58 - LONG LONG
Long long. GET YOUR FRESH PIG-CHICK-OOSE RIGHT HERE!!! Eddy stands in the middle of the cul-de-sac behind a Homemade Stand. It’s part of another one of his scams in action, and this Thanksgiving he’s cooked up something special. After watching a Football Game last year, and hearing an announcer talk about stuffing a Chicken inside a Duck, the stuffing it inside a Turkey, Eddy decided to make his own Entr e dish. Basically, it’s a Pigeon stuffed in a Chicken, stuffed in a Goose
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Naturally, Edd a.k.a. Double D is against the idea. This has got to be by far your most ridiculous plan yet, Eddy.” Edd says. Oh, chill out, Sock head.” Eddy replies. “Why don’t you be more like Ed? He’s into the spirit.” Eddy points out to Ed, who’s dressed like a Pigeon…with a long Goose-like neck, and Chicken features. Gobble, Gobble, Cluck, Cluck, Honk!” He says. At that moment, Kevin comes into the cul-de-sac riding his bike. He takes one look at the Ed’s operation and scoffs. What are you losers up to this time?” He asks. Only selling the greatest tasting Thanksgiving Meal in the history of the holiday.” Eddy tells him
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Step right up and get your first taste at “Pig-Chick-Oose right here. All it costs is a plate of your Thanksgiving Dinner. Kevin shakes his head in disbelief. “You must be joking. There’s no one stupid enough to fall for this.” But Kevin is proven wrong as he turns to see Johnny walking over towards them, carrying Plank & two plates of Thanksgiving Dinner. Boy, Plank! We sure are lucky that Eddy told us about his delicious meal.” He says to his wooden friend. Eddy smiles at Kevin and offers him a portion, but Kevin just walks away. “Dorks! Soon after Kevin leaves, Rolf, Nazz & Jimmy emerge from their houses bringing out their own plates from Thanksgiving Dinner to Eddy. As they crowd around Eddy, he brings out a huge covered pot and places in on the stand. “Ladies & Gentlemen, prepare your taste buds for the most magnificent meal you’ll ever have…THE PIG-CHICK-OOSE!!! Eddy opens the pot, expecting to show off his masterpiece. Instead, the pot is filled with Ed’s dirty laundry


One look, and all the kids turn their heads in disgust. “ROLF HAS NEVER FELT SO MUCH OF THE INSULTED!!!” Rolf yells. ICK! That’s just disgusting.” Nazz adds. Oh! I think I’m gonna be sick!” Jimmy says, right before upchucking his previous Thanksgiving helpings. Eddy has a look of confusion on his face, at least until he sees what’s in the pot. “ED!!! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOUR CLOTHES DOING IN THE POT??!! It was Laundry Day, Eddy.” Ed tells him. “And the mysterious Washing Wizard lurks my basement on Laundry Day. I needed somewhere to soak my unmentionables. Eddy throws the pot away in frustration, feeling another one of his scams flushed long long down the toilet. As the crowd disperses, Ed’s little sister, Sarah, can be heard yelling for him from their house. “ED! MOM SAYS GET INSIDE OR NO BUTTERED TOAST WITH DINNER!!! But I love my Buttered Toast!” Ed proclaims
“I gotta go, guys.” He takes off like a rampaging elephant towards his house, leaving Eddy & Double D by themselves. Well, I should be getting inside, too.” Eddy says. “Before Mom sends my big brother looking for me. Indeed. Even though I ate my dinner early, I should also retreat to my quarters.” Double D adds, and the two head for their respective homes. As Edd gets to the front door of his house, though, he finds a sticky note from his mother posted on the front door, and a plate on the step below. He takes the note off of the door, and starts to read it. What the note says fills him with deep fear & dread. OH, SWEET MERCIFUL HEAVENS!!! IT CAN’T BE!!! Eddy is about cumshot cum to walk into his house when he hears Edd, and rushes over to find out what’s wrong. “What’s your gripe, Sock Head?” Double D hands Eddy the note, and he begins to read it. A moment later, his heart stops and his jaw drops
CLUBTUG.COM
“KANKERS? WHOA! What did you do for your folks to punish you like that? Nothing!” Double D says in his defense. “My mother works at the same location the Kanker’s mother works. They’re good friends. And now I gotta deliver a plate of our Thanksgiving Dinner to them as a show of friendship. But you’re not friends with those lady lunatics!” Eddy says, before dashing back to his house. “Look, I gotta get to my Dinner, but hang in there. We’ll get Rolf & the Urban Rangers! WE’LL SAVE YA, BUDDY!!! Eddy retreats into his house, now leaving Double D alone


He reaches over and picks up the plate and sighs deeply, sensing nothing but the worst to come out of this scenario. “Well, into the Belly of the Beast I shall venture. Perhaps this ordeal shall make me a better & stronger person…if I survive the encounter. 30 Minutes Later Edd arrives at the Kanker’s Trailer Park, carrying the plate that was meant for them. He slowly walks toward their Trailer, his knees shaking & teeth chattering the closer he gets. Suddenly, their door flies open, and instinctively, Edd hides behind a nearby Trailer


He peeks his head out and sees two of them walking out of the Trailer. They’re laughing and messing around as they walk away from their Trailer, and out of the park. Mercy has been granted upon me.” Edd says to himself. “Now I only have to deal with one of them.” With slightly more confidence, he comes out of hiding and walks up to their Trailer. Knocking on the door, he tells himself to just hand over the plate and run home as fast as humanly possible. An easy job, he believes. But it all goes down the drain once the door opens, and he sees the remaining Kanker sister there. It’s Marie, the one who has a crush on him. Hey! My mom said she already gave at the office and…” She stops in mid-sentence once she sees who’s at the door. “Hello, Lover! Edd’s face turns pale white, as he looks at her in shock
“Oh, dear.” Before he can even blink, Marie pulls him into to Trailer, slamming the door shut behind him. She leans against the door, blocking Edd’s only way out, and gives him a seductive look. What brings you to my neck of the woods?” She asks. I…uh, I…that is…my mother has sent me here to drop off a plate.” He says, showing her the plate of Thanksgiving Dinner he’s carrying. “That is to say a plate of OH! A romantic dinner! How thoughtful of my man!” She grabs him by the arm and leads him into the kitchen area, where she sits him down hard at the table. She takes the plate and unwraps the plastic wrap that’s covering it. And like a Steam shovel working on overdrive, she digs into the plate, sending pieces of food flying around as if there were a hurricane in the house. Edd just looks on from a safe distance, with shock & awe. My goodness.” He thinks to himself
“How can she ingest so much food, yet keep such a flawless figure? Wait a minute, why am I thinking about her figure? After a few moments, Marie stops the gorge-fest. Her face is covered with each food item that was on the plate, as she looks at Double D. “Want some, honey bun?” She says, taking her spoon and digging up a good portion of what looks to be Turkey, Mashed Potatoes & Gravy (She tore through the plate so everything kinda looks the same). She offers it out to Edd, who respectfully declines. Oh, no thank you.” He tells her. “I’m flattered, but you see…” She sticks the spoon into his mouth before he can protest further
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She pulls it out and continues scarfing down her food, as Edd swallows the portion she gave him. He looks back at her finishing up the plate. She just put that spoon into her mouth, after it’s been in mine.” He thinks. “That is completely revolting…yet somehow fascinating. Dear god, why am I finding Marie Kanker fascinating? Before he can come to an answer, Marie grabs his arm and drags him into the Living Room area. Slamming him down on the couch, she plops down right beside him, grabs the TV remote and turns the TV on


“Now, let’s watch some After Dinner Entertainment. Edd sits there as he looks at the TV, watching the annual Thanksgiving Football Game. A Linebacker just delivered a huge hit on the Quarterback, and Edd squirms from the sight of it. He averts his eyes away from the TV. Unfortunately, they land on Marie. “Why am I now having these feelings about Marie Kanker?” He thinks to himself, as his eyes closely scan over her body. “I mean, it doesn’t seem at all feasible…although her figure has matured quite rapidly through the years. And her hair does look the perfect hue of blue
LONG LONG

long long

ENTER TO LONG LONG
And the way she applies Lipstick to her He stops his thought right there, immediately knowing what’s going to happen next. “Lipstick? OH, DEAR HEAVENS NO!!! RUN AWAY!!!” Immediately, Edd springs to his feet and makes a mad dash for the door. But Marie gets there in no time and cuts him off. You’re not going anywhere, Lover.” She says, pushing him back onto the couch. She grabs a Doorknob sign off of the wall that reads: ‘When this Trailer’s A-Rockin’, don’t come A-Knockin’, then hangs it on the outside doorknob before shutting the door and locking all 12 locks on the door. Edd starts to feel trapped, and fears for his life. Now Marie, let’s be rational about this.” He says


“You don’t wanna jump the gun or Don’t worry, I’m just gonna jump your gun!” She charges Double D and pounces on top of him, straddling him between her legs. Immediately she starts pelting him with kisses, covering his entire face with traces of her lipstick in seconds. She ends it off by kissing him on the lips, and almost forcing her tongue down his throat. Double D starts flailing his arms wildly as she holds his head close to her, keeping the kiss locked. Oh, Lord! Her tongue is inside my mouth!” He thinks. “This is unsanitary! It’s repelling! It…actually feels good. Slowly, Edd finds himself kissing her back, and even playing tonsil hockey back with her. He slowly places his hands on her hips, leaving them there and making sure they don’t move any lower to offend her
LONG LONG

long long

ENTER TO LONG LONG
Marie has other plans though, as she grabs his hands and places them on her ass, wanting them there. Edd’s heart is has now tripled in pace. This is the first time he’s felt a woman’s behind, and he becomes mesmerized by the experience. “My word. It’s soft…yet firm!” He thinks, as he continues to squeeze her backside. “I’ve heard rumors from Kevin about how it feels. long long But to be actually touching it Finally, Marie breaks up the makeout session by pulling away, and smiling at her love. Edd looks up at her and grins nervously


“Uh…that was…very exciting. And it’s gonna get even more exciting, Boy Toy.” She says, sliding herself off of him. She unzips his shorts and reaches her hand through his fly, grabbing hold of his Cock. As she pulls it out, she begins to laugh, almost fiendishly. This causes Edd to feel self-conscious about himself. Oh, great. Now she’s gonna make fun of me.” He thinks. But what he hears next is the absolute last sentence he expected to here. HA! I knew May was wrong!” She says, grinning widely. “My Double D does have the biggest Cock of the three. Edd’s heart stops, and his face starts blushing bright red
He wants to thank her; at least he thinks he wants to, but he feels a pair of warm lips envelope the head of his Rod. Marie has taken the initiative, and is now sucking his Cock like a pro. Her tongue moves around his head rapidly, as she bobs her head up & down. Edd tries to protests. Marie…we can’t!” He says. long long “This…this…feels so good!” His eyes almost roll into the back of his head, from the immense pleasure. He tries to rationalize the situation, so he can figure out a way to control it. “I can’t believe she put my penis in her mouth.” He thinks


“This is deplorable and…and…the best thing I’ve ever experienced. The experience is short-lived though, as Marie quickly releases his Rod from her mouth. “There. Nice & slick.” She says, before starting to pull down her tight green jeans. She pulls them all the way off, then starts taking off her cotton panties. Edd stares on in shock, completely speechless. Once Marie gets them off, she quickly climbs on top of her lover and straddles him. Before he can even think of stopping her, she grabs hold of his manhood and guides herself onto it, taking in all of Double D. Yeah, my Double D’s a perfect fit!” She says, enjoying this moment


Edd on the other hand, is having a panic attack. My word!” He thinks. “I’m experiencing intercourse. And I think I’m being raped! But I was saving myself for marriage and…” His thoughts stop cold once he looks into Marie’s eyes. He gets a good look at the seductiveness within him, and almost becomes hypnotized by it. A primitive instinct starts to rise within him, and he reaches his hand under her shirt to fondle her breasts. Marie moans loudly in approval. Oh Yeah! Now my Double D’s getting into it!” Marie yells. She moves her hips up & down, working up a good rhythm to get started. Edd lifts up her tight black T-Shirt to her round, perky, luscious breasts
LONG LONG

long long

ENTER TO LONG LONG
As he continues to play with them, a conflict goes on within his head. WHAT AM I DOING???” He thinks to himself. “This is unconscionable. Having sex out of wedlock is a huge sin! And I…I…for some reason I feel I must taste her nipples. He acts on that feeling, sitting up and burying his head into her bosom, sucking on her nipples. Marie wraps her arms around him, pulling him even closer as she cheers her man on. “OH YEAH!!!” She screams. “GO DOUBLE D, GO!!! The action starts to speed up, and Edd even starts pumping into Marie’s pussy, instead of letting her do all the work
LONG LONG

long long

ENTER TO LONG LONG
They switch positions, putting Marie on the bottom & Edd on top of her. He starts stroking in & out of her slowly, but quickly picks up the pace. Soon, he’s going at full speed. Marie wraps her legs around him, moaning & screaming at the top of her lungs. OH FUCK ME, DOUBLE D!!!” She screams. “FUCK ME GOOD!!! Edd is thriving off of the exhilaration. Each stroke he’s putting his all into it. The young woman who he once feared and ran away from on multiple occasions is showing him the greatest experience he’s ever felt. But it doesn’t last much longer, as Edd feels a tingling below, indicating he’s close to his limit. Oh, Marie…I feel I’m about to ejaculate!” He says. I’M…I’M GONNA CUM TOO, DOUBLE D!!!” She screams. A moment later, Edd pulls out of her and shoots his load all over her stomach & breasts


Some of it even lands on her face, much to his shock. He immediately thinks he’s ruined the moment, as she sits up and stares wide-eyed at him. “OH! My goodness! What was I thinking?” Edd says to her. “I should’ve grabbed a towel or something. I’m so sorry! I He goes quiet when she continues to stare at him, thinking that she will rip him to shreds right then & there. And once again, he’s shocked by what comes next. That…was…AWESOME!!!” She leans in close and kisses him on the lips, then pulls him down on top of him, ready for more. Edd decides it’s wise to just follow her lead, and proceeds to give her exactly what she wants. 4 Hours Later Edd & Marie are now lying under the sheets on the Kanker’s couch, spooning each other


Edd’s hand is still cupped around Marie’s breast (it’s been that way for the last 3 hours) as they watch the late football game on TV. I must say I’m developing quite the fondness for Football.” Edd says. “The way the Quarterback instructs the other players to line up and run, it’s almost mathematic. Plus the guys get to hit each other.” Marie adds. At that moment, a Defensive End delivers a huge tackle to the Running Back that makes her smile. And Edd finds that he’s smiling, happy to see her smiling. “Hey stud muffin, how come it took you so long to come over and screw me?” Marie asks. Well, to be perfectly honest, you intimidate me.” Edd answers. But I’m a good lay, right?” Marie asks. Heh, heh, unquestionably.” Edd answers nervously. They continue watching the game with their bodies pressed against each other. But a few moments later, a loud banging noise is heard coming from outside, followed by familiar chattering voices. “Oh no, Your Sisters!” Edd yells, starting to panic. Outside the trailer, Edd is right
Marie’s two sisters, May & Lee are walking up to the trailer, with Lee dragging a dead Turkey carcass behind her. “That was the best Turkey Hunt ever!” May proclaims. We got a big one for this year!” Lee says, feeling confident about their find. Suddenly, headlights appear behind the two and shine brightly, illuminating the trailer. It’s followed by a very familiar and very thick-accented voice. URBAN RANGERS, WE MUST RESCUE THE PRISONER!!! A moment later, a large figure is shot towards the trailer. It’s Ed, and he’s sent barreling into the trailer door, knocking it down. The first thing he sees is Double D with his boxers on, trying to get into his shorts. “DON’T WORRY, DOUBLE D!!!” Ed says. “WE’RE HERE TO SAVE YOU!!! Ed, wait! You don’t…” Before he can continue, Ed grabs him in a Bear hug, before tugging on the rope he’s attached to. Now fasten your seat belts and tuck your tail between your legs.” Ed says with a goofy grin
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Before Double D can correct him, the two are pulled back out into the darkness. Or to be more exact, a waiting modified Turkey Wagon. They’re reeled into the Trojan Turkey, and the door slams shut behind them. Inside the Turkey, Rolf, Johnny & Jimmy man the controls, as Eddy holds the rope that was used to haul them in. Alright, we got him.” Eddy says. “Now step on it! You heard Ed-Boy!” Rolf commands


“Let us be making with the split! Jimmy & Johnny start to peddle as fast as they can, trying to put as much space between them & the Kankers as possible. But there’s no movement, and they stay put. “Sir, I’m afraid that we aren’t moving!” Jimmy says. Johnny puts Plank up to his ear, then relays a message to Rolf. “Plank says that we got caught on something.” Rolf, Ed & Eddy open the door again and peek out, only to see May & Lee holding on to the back of the Turkey. I thought I heard my Dreamboat inside there.” Lee says, referring to Eddy. Hiya, Big Ed!” Lee says, batting her eyes at him. Oh God, those Kankers must have super strength or something!” Eddy says. “PUT SOME POWER INTO THIS THING!!! QUOTE THE RAVEN, NEVERMORE!!!” Ed adds, scared for his life. As Eddy & Ed duck back in and remove Jimmy & Johnny from the driver’s seat, Double D tries to reason with them. Gentlemen! Don’t you think you’re being hasty?” He asks
LONG LONG

long long

ENTER TO LONG LONG
“I mean, the Kankers aren’t’ as bad as we once thought they were. Eddy looks at Double D in disbelief. “My God, what have they done to you? STEP ON IT, ED!!! PEDAL TO THE METAL!!!” Ed yells before peddling like a madman. In no time he forces the Turkey free from their grasps and speeds off into the night. The two Kankers just look at each other and shrug their shoulders before walking into their trailer, where they find their sister Marie, wearing Double D’s shirt that he left behind, sitting on the couch, basking in the glow of the recent Sex-a-thon. What the heck went on here?” May asks, referring to the mess Marie & Edd made. And why the hell are you wearing that shirt?” Lee adds. Just something to remember my honey by.” She answers, with a smile. Meanwhile The Trojan Turkey is now doing 50 on the street as it motors back to the cul-de-sac. Inside, Johnny & Jimmy have retaken the controls, as Ed & Eddy try to snap some sense into Double D. “They must’ve done some serious brainwashing on him, Ed.” Eddy says. “This is gonna take a long time before we see our old Double D again. For the last time Gentlemen, I am not, nor have I been brainwashed!” Double D says
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“But you could’ve at least allowed me to PUT ON MY SHIRT!!! At that moment, Ed walks over to the door, opens it, and looks up to the sky. “HAPPY THANKSGIVING, EVERYBODY!!!!

LONG LONG long long

long long, blonde teen lesbian eating out, teen anal masturbation solo girl, blond ms, horny sluts trying fisting, blond masterbating lesbian teens, black loves group, lick bitch, pantyhose lingerie sex, asains couple sex kisses, horny anita, two girls two holes,
Related posts: amature porn orgasms
2011-Dec-16 01:26 - WET AND NAILED
Wet and nailed. Chapter 10 Auntie Rachael The rest of the summer passed quickly, too quickly in the kids' opinions. All too soon, the new school year began. This year, Jeff was a freshman in high school, which meant he had his big sister to "take care of him." That consisted of her occasionally saying hi to him in the halls while he pretended not to know she existed. It wasn't that he didn't like her. He just felt that being her little brother somehow made him somehow inferior to her in social status, and the last thing he needed was to feel inferior to a girl. Lissa began her new after-school job, which meant she didn't get home until dinner time on the weekends


That, unfortunately, left Jeff and Brit without a big sister to keep them in check, and although Allison stepped in when things got out of hand to keep them from murdering each other, she did so reluctantly, not wanting to be seen as the authority figure in their lives. Then one afternoon in October Greg gathered his children into the living room to talk with them. "Allison and I are going away for the weekend," he said. "We're going to spend a couple of days in Vegas. We'll leave Friday night and come back Sunday evening." "But Friday I have the slumber party over at Debbie's," said Lissa. It was no wonder she brought that up; Lissa didn't socialize much. She was too busy trying to keep Jeff and Brit from murdering each other. The last time she had spent the night at a friend's house, she was only seven. "Don't worry; we won't make you miss it," Greg told her. "Can I take the car?" she asked with a grin. "Absolutely not," her father responded


"Not while I'm out of town. If you were to have an accident--" "All right," she said, disappointed. "So how am I supposed to get there?" "I'll have the babysitter drive you over." "Babysitter!" Jeff protested. "We don't need a babysitter!" "Yes you do. I would trust Lissa to watch you as usual, but she's not going to be here for half the time." "But I'm as old as she was when she started watching us." "Lissa is very mature for her age." "Yeah, and I'm just a big baby apparently," mumbled Jeff. "That's enough, young man," Greg stated firmly
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
"This is not open for discussion. We've already called the babysitter. She'll be here when you get home from school on Friday." "It's not Brenda, is it?" Brit whined. "No, it's not Brenda," said Allison. "Someone new." "Oh, great. She'll probably turn out to be some eighty-year-old woman who wants us to sit and look at pictures of her cats all day," Jeff complained. "I'd like to speak to you alone for a minute, Jeff," Allison told him. "Come with me, please." He reluctantly followed her up the stairs to his bedroom
She grabbed her purse on the way up. Once in his room, she opened it and pulled out a wallet. This she spread out to reveal a series of photos, which she rifled through until she found the right one. "My sister Rachael," Allison explained, pointing to one of them. "You remember her, from the wedding." Jeff most certainly did remember! The family resemblance to Allison was very clear. She had the same long, brown hair and penetrating blue eyes


In the photo, she sat on a bench in a park, wearing a light tee-shirt and shorts, with a baseball cap on her head. She was almost as pretty as Allison herself. "She's nineteen, not eighty," Allison grinned. "She doesn't even own a cat, much less have pictures of one. She likes sports and physical activities of all kinds," she added with a sly wink, but the meaning was lost on Jeff, "and she likes to try new things. So you can decide what you want to do, and she'll be more than happy to oblige you. Just don't try any tricks, because if you start playing those games, she'll win every time." "Well, I suppose she's all right," Jeff replied, trying to hide his excitement. *** When Friday came around, he couldn't wait to get home from school
He daydreamed through most of his classes until the last bell rang, then he hurried out to the bus as if the sooner he got there the sooner it would leave. The ride home seemed to take twice as long as usual, but that was mostly because of the anticipation. As soon as the bus dropped his sisters and him off, he almost ran to the front door of his house. He noticed an unfamiliar car in the driveway, probably Rachael's. As soon as he opened the door, he spotted Rachael sitting with Greg and Allison in the front room. She looked just like he remembered her from the wedding, with long brown hair and a face similar to Allison's, but five years younger. She had her hair pulled back in a ponytail, and wore a green tee-shirt and jeans
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
She looked very pretty like that, though he still thought Allison was even prettier. Her face lit up with a smile when she spied the three children. "Hi, Lissa, Jeff and Brit," she said. "Remember me?" Boy, do I ever! Jeff thought, but said instead, "Of course." "We're going to have so much fun this weekend," she told them. "I've got some games we can play, but if you have things you want to do instead, I'm happy to go along." "All right, Rachael," said Greg. "Allison and I are going to head out now. We just wanted to wait to make sure the kids got home safely. There's a hundred dollars on the dining room table for emergencies, and you're welcome to use some of it if you want to take the kids out to eat or to see a movie
I told them you would be happy to join them in whatever activities they want to do, but they're to remember that you're in charge here. Lissa needs to be at her friend's house by seven tonight, so you might want to go grab something to eat on your way over. Lissa will call you Saturday afternoon when she has to come home, so make sure you're here and available. I want the kids in bed by nine." Then he glanced over at Jeff. "Actually, I think Jeff's old enough that he can start making those decisions for himself. He's allowed to stay up as late as he chooses, but make sure he's up by eight in the morning. He needs to learn his own limitations, so don't push him too hard to get to bed early, unless he abuses it. You got that, Jeff?" "I can stay up as long as I want


Got it," Jeff replied. "Not as long as you want. Just as long as you can handle and still wake up at a decent time in the morning. I'm leaving it up to you to figure out how long that is, whether that's ten, midnight, or five a.m. Just remember that Rachael has to sleep too, so if she wants to go to bed before you do, you need to stay out of her way and be quiet, all right?" "I think he's got it," Rachael said. "And if not, I brought my whip along to make sure he doesn't get out of line." "What about your guillotine?" joked Allison. "I was considering it, but I usually don't like to behead anyone until at least the second babysitting job." Greg chuckled


"I'm sure they won't be any problem, but if they are, wet and nailed give me a full report when I get back, and I'll take appropriate measures." "You got it." "All right, we're going to head out now, so we'll see you on Sunday." Allison gave Rachael another quick hug, then Greg and Allison disappeared through the door. "Can I ask you something?" said Jeff. "Sure," Rachael smiled. "You don't live anywhere near here, but you drove all the way here to babysit us. I'm sure Dad and Allison could have found someone closer." "And you want to know why they had me come over instead?" "Exactly." "I volunteered." "Why?" "To get to know you three, of course." "Really?" "Yes, really. This is my first time being an aunt, so I wanted to spend some time with my new nieces and nephew. Although, I don't feel old enough to be an aunt, especially to a couple of teenagers. So why don't you just think of me as a friend instead?" "Fine with me," Jeff grinned. "As long as you're on my side," Brit said. "What do you mean?" "When Jeff and I get into fights, of course," she giggled. "Hey!" Jeff exclaimed. "Please, Auntie Rachael?" Brit asked, flashing her "I'm so cute that you can't refuse me anything" smile. She had it down to an art; it worked on Greg, it worked on Allison, and sometimes it even worked on Jeff. "Allison was right," Rachael laughed. "You're really an adorable girl. I can see we're going to get along great." "So you'll be on my side?" "Tell you what
CLUBTUG.COM
Why don't you and Jeff promise not to fight? Then there won't be any sides at all." "Might as well have them promise to stop the sun from shining," Lissa commented. "It would probably be easier." Actually, there was surprisingly little fighting between Jeff and Brit. Although it was too cold for outdoor activities, there were plenty of things they could do inside. Since there were four of them, they decided to go doubles at ping-pong. Lissa suggested that they keep Jeff and Brit off of the same side, so Rachael volunteered to be on Jeff's team, to his delight. He hoped that she wasn't very good at it, so that he would have to show her how to hold the paddle, and maybe even give her a little hands-on training on her posture and how to swing. Unfortunately, she was even better than any of them
She explained that not only did her family have a ping-pong table, but also there was one in the rec room in her dorm at her college, and every Tuesday a lot of the girls would get together and hold a tournament. Since Rachael was very competitive, she frequently won. After Rachael decisively beat the girls (with only a little help from Jeff), they decided there wasn't enough time for another game before dinner. Since Rachael had to drop Lissa off at her friend's house for the slumber party anyway, she offered to take them all out to to eat on the way over. The children of course agreed, and they decided on a buffet and salad bar that was one of Jeff's and Brit's favorites, one of the few things they actually agreed on. Jeff didn't eat as much as he usually did here; he was trying to impress Rachael and didn't want to make a pig out of himself. He limited himself to only two and a half plates, plus dessert. After dinner, they headed over to Debbie's house to drop off Lissa, then returned home. This time Rachael brought out a deck of cards and taught Jeff and Brit a couple of card games
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
They played until it was time for Brit to go to bed. "I'll go tuck her in," Rachael said. "Come on, Brit." The two girls ascended the stairs, leaving Jeff alone in the front room. He couldn't help smiling. In a few minutes he would have the chance to be alone with Rachael. Not that anything would happen, of course. For one thing, she was five years older than him, and older women intimidated him
Since he was naturally shy anyway, he wouldn't dare to try anything. Plus, she probably thought of him as a little kid. She was his babysitter, after all. Still, she was fun to be around, and he looked forward to spending some time alone with her. When Rachael returned from Brit's room, she sat down on the couch next to Jeff. "Your sister's really a doll," she said. "No, I'm pretty sure she's human," he replied with a grin. Rachael laughed


"No, I mean, she's one of the cutest little girls I've ever met. Give her a few more years, and she's going to be breaking the hearts of all the boys at school." "Sure she is," he snorted. "Really, your whole family is good-looking. Take you for instance." "Me? I'm just a nerd." "No you're not. You're really quite handsome. If you just had a little self-confidence, all the girls at school would be falling all over themselves trying to get to you." "Flattery alert!" Jeff exclaimed sarcastically. "Well, if you don't want to believe me, I guess that's up to you. You almost make me wish I was five years younger." "Why, so you wouldn't be old enough to babysit us, then you wouldn't have to be here right now?" "Okay, why is it that any time I try to give you a compliment, you throw it in my face?" That made Jeff feel a little guilty
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
"Sorry," he said. "I'm just not comfortable with compliments." "Then I guess we'll just have to work on that." Jeff shrugged, not knowing how to take that. It was true that he didn't like to be complimented, but at the same time, he might not mind if they came from Rachael. "So do you have a girlfriend?" she asked. He snorted again. "A guy like me? Could you see me--" "The first thing you have to stop is all that negative self-talk," she interrupted. "And for the record, I could definitely see a guy like you with a girlfriend. It might be just the thing you need. I take it you've never kissed a girl." "Aren't we getting a little personal?" he asked, growing red. "Oh, come on, Jeff. I promise I won't tell anyone


This is just between you and me." "Oh, all right. I've never kissed a girl. Are you satisfied?" That wasn't exactly true, since he had kissed his big sister, and that last time during Christmas break had been a little more than just teasing, but he figured it still didn't count because she was family. Rachael wasn't through with the embarrassing questions yet, though. "Ever had sex?" she asked. "What!? That's none of your business!" "There's no need to be embarrassed. There's a first time for everyone
At fourteen, there's no shame in being a virgin." "I think I'll go now," he said, starting to get up. Rachael put an arm around him and pulled him back down. "I'm sorry, Jeff. If it makes you uncomfortable, I'll change the subject." Grudgingly, he nodded. "Ever had an orgasm?" she asked. "That's not changing the subject!" he nearly shouted, but Rachael just laughed. "Okay, I couldn't resist that. Your reaction is way too satisfying. Look, if it will make you feel better, you can ask me the same questions." "I don't want to." "Okay, then I'll answer them anyway


I don't currently have a boyfriend, I've kissed lots of them though, and a few girls as well, in case you're wondering. I've had sex plenty of times before, and I bring myself to orgasm at least two or three times a week. Sometimes more. There. Now wasn't that easy?" Jeff was stunned, and his embarrassment instantly gave way to arousal. Did Rachael just say what he thought she did? "You..." he stammered, staring at her. "You said you... kissed..
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
girls?" "Yes. You knew there were girls out there like that, didn't you?" "I don't... I suppose so. I just never met one." "You're making me feel like some kind of alien or something. Just because I occasionally wet and nailed like to get naughty with my girlfriends doesn't mean I'm a freak." "Sorry. I just..." He continued to stare, not sure what to say. The image of her naked with another woman filled his mind, and he could feel a stirring inside of him, an excitement at the thought


He wondered why that idea intrigued him. He remembered Allison saying something about that the day they first looked at porn together. He hadn't given it much thought then. Now, though, he found small tits swallows it excited him. Perhaps he would have to look up some pictures later. Rachael leaned back and rested her hands behind her head as she looked at him with an amused smile. The pose stretched her shirt across her chest, emphasizing her well-formed torso
Perhaps she was unconscious of the fact that it only served to heighten his excitement. "Now tell me the truth," she said. "When I told you that, did it make you a little... well, horny?" He grew beet-red and immediately turned away. "No, it's okay," she hurriedly reassured him, leaning in and putting a friendly arm around him. "You're a fourteen-year old boy. That's pretty much expected. You probably think of sex all day long." "I do not!" "Well if you don't, then there's something wrong with you
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
Look. It doesn't bother me a bit to be talking about these things. Why should it bother you?" "It just does." She sighed. "You know, you're going to have to learn to get over your shyness," she said. "Well, talking about sex sure isn't going to do it." "All right. We'll change the subject." "You already tried that." "For real this time. So how long are you planning on staying up?" He glanced over at her, and realized that she still had her arm around him, which put her face about a foot away from his own. He turned away again. It wasn't that she wasn't nice to look at, or that he had any problem being that close to her
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
In fact, it was quite pleasant. But he couldn't get that image of her out of his head. "I don't know," he replied. "Maybe till midnight. I've never been up that late before." "Midnight. Good. That gives us time to watch a movie." Jeff sighed, relieved. That wouldn't give them time to do much talking
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Not that he had anything against talking with her, but he wasn't ready to handle more of the same topic of conversation just at present. He had too many conflicting feelings. On the one hand, he liked being around her, just for the sake of being around her. On the other hand, she had pretty much bored straight to the root of his embarrassment, and it bothered him. A movie seemed like a good idea to get his mind off of it. "You know, you're very tense," Rachael said. "I am?" "Yes. Your shoulders especially
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
My fault, probably. All that talk of things that embarrass you. Here. Sit down on the floor in front of me." "What? Why?" "Because I want to give you a back rub, silly," she smiled. Jeff had never had a girl rub his back before, but it sounded nice, so he obediently slid down off the couch and sat, cross-legged, in front of her. She leaned over and began to massage his shoulders. Immediately, he started to relax. It felt every bit as good as it had sounded when she suggested it
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
Her hands worked his shoulder like magic, drawing out all the tension. He closed his eyes and let the sensation fill him. She moved down to his back and rubbed all over it, almost like she was washing him. She ran her fingers down his spine with firm pressure, causing him to laugh at the ticklish sensation. But as she repeated the move several more times, it turned from ticklish to relaxing. She continued on to his shoulder blades, then moved to his lower back. Finally, she finished by scratching him all over. When she finally removed her hands, he sighed in pleasure and a little regret that it had to end so soon. "How was that?" she asked. "Great," he smiled. "Okay, now it's my turn." "Hmm?" "I want you to do the same for me." "Oh. Okay," he agreed, realizing that she was literally asking him to put his hands on her


"Just don't expect me to be as good at it as you are." "That's fine. Back rubs are like sex. Sometimes it's fun to try out an inexperienced partner." "If you say so." They switched places, and Jeff went to work on her shoulders. He tried to remember the motions she had used on him, and found that they came naturally. It really wasn't all that difficult. He spent a few minutes on her shoulders then moved to her back. As his hands went over her, he noticed a lack of a bra strap
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
Unless there was some mechanism he wasn't aware of, Rachael wasn't wearing a bra. He figured it was rude to point it out, so he didn't. Instead, he continued to massage her, enjoying the feel of her on his hands. He had never really put his hands on a girl before, at least not like this. Just like she had done, at the end he scratched her all over her back. She seemed to like this part best of all, because she gave a satisfied hum as he did so. As soon as he finished, she climbed back up onto the couch and sat down next to him. They both leaned back and relaxed, just staring up at the ceiling and breathing slowly. "You're really good at that," she commented. "I thought you never had a girlfriend
Where did you learn to give back rubs like that?" "From you," he replied. "Your first time? Well then you're a fast learner. Would you do it for me again some time?" "Only if you do it for me too." "It's a deal. Now, how about that movie?" "Oh, right. Dad's got quite a video collection. Do you want to go pick one out?" "Sure


And do you mind if we watch it downstairs in the rec room?" "Why downstairs?" "Allison told me you have a hot tub down there. I'm in the mood for that right now." Right now, Jeff was in the mood to do just about anything at all with Rachael, especially sit in the hot tub! He could imagine her in a skimpy little bikini, her almost-nude body rubbing up against his... Unfortunately, she would probably wear a conservative one-piece that would leave far too much to the imagination. Still, a swimsuit was a swimsuit, and even just having her arms and legs bare would be great. "That sounds nice," he said with as neutral a tone as he could muster, trying to hide his excitement. "Great! I'll go pick out the movie while you change, and then you get everything set up to watch while I change." She hopped up and grabbed her bag, heading down to the basement. Jeff tiptoed up the stairs to his room to grab his swimming trunks, then headed back down. Rachael was kneeling in front of the cabinet where they kept all of their movies, scanning the titles
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
She glanced back at him and smiled. Jeff unlatched the divider between the rec room and the hot tub room, then drew the screen to the side. He flipped on the lights in the alcove and headed into the bathroom to change. Once again his thoughts returned to Rachael, and he imagined her in a bikini. There was a small chance that fantasy might become reality in the next few minutes! He could hardly wait to change his clothes and sit in the hot tub awaiting her. When he stepped out of the bathroom wearing his swimming trunks and carrying a couple of towels, Rachael had already made her selection, and was sitting in the bean bag chair reading the blurb on the back. When she saw him standing there, she took a second to look him over. Though it was only the shortest of glances, Jeff couldn't help but think there was a degree of approval in her eyes, and possibly even a touch of excitement. He wasn't sure what that meant, but the look passed as soon as it had appeared on her face. "What about this one?" she asked, holding up the movie case. It was a low-budget sword and sorcery flick that Allison had added to their collection when she moved in, but their dad never let him watch, probably because the images of scantily-clad women surrounding the musclebound hero on the front suggested there was quite a bit more of the same inside


Jeff was quite prepared to agree to it, but realized that he couldn't afford to have Rachael mention it to Greg, or he would be in trouble. Reluctantly, he decided that he would just have to tell the truth. "I've never seen it," he said. "Dad won't let me." "Well, I won't tell him if you won't," she winked. That settled it then. "Good enough for me," he grinned, and she handed it to him. "All right, now I'll go change. I'll meet you in the hot tub." She grabbed her duffel bag from the floor and headed into the bathroom. Jeff put the movie in, then opened the cupboard where they kept the waterproof universal remote
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
His dad had bought it specifically for this purpose when he converted the far side of the rec room into a hot tub room. He started the movie playing and got it set up at the beginning of the first scene, then climbed into the tub. He had just settled in when Rachael appeared in the bathroom doorway. Jeff's heart nearly stopped right there. Her swimsuit wasn't exactly like in his fantasy, but it wasn't far off. It was a tiny little string bikini that served to emphasize her beautiful curves. The white top did nothing to hide the shape of her breasts; on the contrary, it simply covered the skin in a fabric so thin it could have been painted on


The shape of her nipples clearly showed through. The bottom was just as revealing, barely covering her thigh, and showing clearly the outline of her femininity. It was also white, which made the whole outfit resemble a bra and panties. If she noticed him staring, she didn't mention it. Instead, she slowly moved toward the tub, making Jeff think of a model on the catwalk. Her every move was graceful and highlighted her feminine nature. Time seemed to slow as she ascended the steps to the top of the tub, then slipped daintily into the seething water
CLUBTUG.COM
She let herself drift over to the side where she sat and slid right up next to him, her arms, hips, and legs brushing against his. Naturally he had expected her to sit on this side in order to best see the movie, but he didn't think she would sit this close. He certainly wasn't about to complain, though! As he reached for the waterproof universal remote which floated in the tub in front of them, she yawned and stretched, her arm coming down behind his shoulders so that when he leaned back her arm enclosed him. She smiled at him as if there was nothing out of the ordinary, then turned to watch the screen as the movie began. He wasn't disappointed. It started off with a 2-girls on 1-man sex scene with plenty of nudity, which was broken up by a sword-wielding barbarian smashing his way into the room to attack the man. As the movie progressed, the rest was much the same: sword fights, musclebound heroes, and scantily (if at all) clad women. They were only fifteen minutes into the movie when Rachael began to doze off. Her head began to droop, almost imperceptibly at first, then gradually falling lower and lower until she lost control and pitched forward into the water. Jeff couldn't suppress his laugh when she immediately stood up, coughing


Then as she turned toward him, he cut off with an audible gasp. While her bikini had started out white, now it was so transparent as to be almost invisible! He could clearly see the darkening of the flesh around the nipples, and he suddenly felt his member enlarging in his trunks. Rachael glanced down at where he was staring, but instead of gasping as he had, she just giggled. "Oh dear," she said. "I just bought this the other day, and this is the first chance I've had to wear it. I had no idea it would turn this transparent in the water. This must be the same material they use for wet tee-shirt contents." She shrugged
"Oh, well. Nothing to do about it now. It doesn't bother you, does it?" "No," he said, trying to sound nonchalant. "Good, because if it did, I'd have to take it off." "I mean, it really bothers me!" he exclaimed, half as a joke and half hoping she would take it seriously. Rachael laughed. "And put on a different one. You didn't let me finish. Nice try, though." "Dang!" he said, trying to make it sound sarcastic, a difficult task considering how sincere his disappointment was. Rachael sat down next to him again, every bit as close as before


This time she leaned back a little more so that if she started dozing off again, she wouldn't fall forward. It didn't work. Ten minutes later, just as her heavy breathing indicated that she was sleeping, she slid down the side of the tub into the water again. Once again she stood, coughing. "You know, this isn't going to work," she said, sitting down. "It's not that I'm bored, it's just that the water is so relaxing. And I was already relaxed from your back rub earlier." Jeff was hoping she wasn't going to suggest they get out of the tub, because that meant they would likely have to put their clothes on. Her next statement, however, was more than he could have hoped for. "I know," she said
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
"Why don't you put your arm around my waist, and then if I fall asleep again, you can help to hold me up." "Really?" he asked, astonished. "Unless you have a better idea?" Jeff was prepared to forget everything he knew in order not to come up with a better idea. With a move that he tried to make seem casual, he slipped his arm over her head, behind her back, and around her waist. She scooted in until she was even closer, if it were possible, to him. In the process, she laid her nearest hand, perhaps accidentally, perhaps even unconsciously, on his leg, with her fingers resting on the inside of his thigh. Though it was really just above the knee, the touch thrilled him. As the movie progressed, she began to drift off to sleep again


He kept a firm, yet gentle grasp on her so that she couldn't topple forward or slide backward. What she did, though, was lay her head down on his shoulder. Jeff was in heaven. This beautiful goddess was about as perfect a woman as he had ever dreamed of. In fact, the only reason he didn't consider her the most beautiful woman in the world was that her big sister had already claimed that title. Rachael had the same beautiful eyes and beautiful smile as Allison, making her a close runner-up, and here she was, half naked, lying in his arms. He didn't think he would ever forget this moment. He only half-watched the rest of the movie; he was more focused on the beautiful girl at his side. He did tune in for the girl-on-girl scenes


Apparently the evil sorceress was a lesbian, and kept a bunch of slave girls around to pleasure her. Toward the end of the film, she even captured the princess and attempted to seduce her. She stripped the girl down to her panties and got a couple of licks in on her breasts before the hero broke in and rescued her. Jeff found he enjoyed those scenes a lot. He had seen some lesbian pictures on the Internet, and when Rachael said she had done those things, he had really gotten aroused. Perhaps it was the thought of forbidden love between two women that turned him on so much about it. As the movie ended and the credits began to roll, Jeff had to break the spell by wet and nailed gently shaking her awake. It was a shame; he wished he could go on forever like that. But he had his memory of the experience, and it would have to do. She groggily blinked, then glanced up at him. As she realized where she had her head, she smiled


"Thank you for letting me use your shoulder, Jeff," she said. "You're such a gentleman." He didn't tell her that it wasn't any kind of gentlemanly feeling that had prompted him to do so. She yawned and stretched, which had the erotic effect of thrusting out her chest, and Jeff could feel his heart beating. Was it possible she wasn't aware of what she was doing to him? She had to be! She had pretty much told him earlier in the evening that she knew his mind was constantly on sex. How could she possibly sit there in that almost nonexistent swimsuit and not know that he was aware of every inch of her body so close to him? "You're staring," she commented, and he realized it was true. Immediately he pulled his eyes away, turning red. "Don't worry, I'm used to it," she grinned. "Allison always said I have a bit of an exhibitionist in me. I like it when men look at me. Boys too
So don't be bashful; you can look all you want." "Really?" he asked. "Really. Here. I'll show you." She stood up in the center of the pool and faced him, spreading her arms wide. "What do you think?" "I... uh..


I..." he stammered, flustered. "I'll take that as a compliment," she grinned, then turned around to climb out of the tub. He watched her from behind, noticing that she had that same swaying movement of her hips that her big sister had. It was really exciting to watch. He followed her out of the tub. Instead of reaching for a towel, she headed over to where her bag sat in the corner. She opened it and rummaged through it. "What are you looking for?" asked Jeff. "My blow dryer," she replied
"Ah, here it is." She took it out and headed for the bathroom. "Your hair's already dry," he told her. "It's not for my hair," she explained. "What do you mean?" "Come here and I'll show you," she smiled. Jeff was curious, so he followed her into the bathroom, where she plugged in the dryer and turned it on. Instead of putting it up toward her hair, she aimed it toward her shoulders and let the head run over her. "This is a much nicer way to dry off than using a towel," she said. "Of course, it's much more fun if you have someone else do it for you. Would you mind?" She held out the dryer to him. "Er... not at all," he said, taking it from her. She leaned back, placed her arms on the counter to prop herself up, and threw her head back, closing her eyes. "Just let it run all over my body, wherever you see a drop of water," she told him, and he could feel his heart pounding inside his chest in excitement. He started with her shoulders and neck, using the heat to evaporate the smaller drops and the air pressure to push the larger ones off toward her back, where they fell to the counter. He watched in excitement as some of them ran down between her breasts, slipping underneath the strap of her top and continuing down toward her stomach
When her shoulders and upper chest were dry, he wondered whether he dared work on her tits. As it turned out, Rachael solved that dilemma herself. "Make sure to spend plenty of time on my swimsuit," she said. "I don't want to be dripping on the carpet afterward." Jeff took that as a green light, so he enthusiastically aimed the dryer at her tits. She began to breathe a little deeper as he did so, and he watched her chest rising and falling with each breath. It was one of the most erotic sights he had ever seen, especially knowing that she had deliberately told him to do this to her. At first he could see her nipples clearly through the waterlogged fabric, but unfortunately it lost its transparency as it dried


Still, he enjoyed looking at her body even slightly covered up. Too soon the bikini top finished drying, and although he wanted to continue on that particular part of her anatomy, he knew it would be too obvious, so reluctantly he lowered the dryer and focused on her upper abdomen and stomach. She brought her head forward to look at him. "You'd better hurry," she said, "or you'll be dry before I get a chance to return the favor." That was plenty of motivation for him to speed things up. He worked only a few minutes on her stomach, then, figuring her previous instructions applied to her bikini bottom as well, he aimed the dryer toward her crotch. She spread her legs slightly to allow him better access, to his delight. As he ran the dryer over her, she gave a satisfied sigh. "I don't get much chance to have someone dry me off like this," she said. "Sometimes my roommates and I do it to each other after we've taken a shower, but since we're naked and don't need to dry out any swimsuits, it's over too quickly." Jeff's heart beat in his chest as he imagined Rachael in the shower with her roommates, a couple of naked girls washing each other's backs or rubbing up against each other, or maybe even making out. "Mm," he mumbled in acknowledgement. "Oh, I'm sorry, did I embarrass you again?" she asked, but this time it sounded more sincere than her earlier teasing. "What? Oh, no," he replied. "I just thought you might have been shocked that I take showers with my roommates." He shrugged. "You shocked me earlier in the evening when you mentioned that you like girls, but I've gotten over that." "Oh, then you won't mind if I tell you that there are six girls in the apartment but only three beds. And we sleep naked," she grinned


This time he could tell that she was teasing. "Oh very funny," he smiled back. Rachael laughed, then turned around and leaned forward over the counter. "You're just about done," she said, and Jeff got to work on the back of her swimsuit. He found this pose to be every bit as erotic as her previous one, and suddenly wondered if she was doing this on purpose. Did she realize just how excited he was? It was getting harder and harder to hide the bulge in his swimsuit. He almost wanted to jump back into the hot tub before she noticed it. But that would be too suspicious. A few minutes later she turned back around. "That's good for now," she said. "Now it's your turn


I'll show you how good this feels. Come over here and lean back over the counter." He handed her the dryer and followed her instructions, closing his eyes the way she had. Then he felt the hot air running over him, and realized that this felt much better than drying off with a towel, especially with someone like Rachael to hold the dryer. He was already mostly dry except for his swimming trunks, so she spent only a minute on his shoulders, chest, and stomach. Then she knelt down in front of him. He opened his eyes and stared at her, realizing that her face was only a couple of feet from his crotch
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED
He also realized in embarrassment that he was still hard! Worse still, the trunks were plastered against his body, so the outline of his cock was completely visible to her eyes. She giggled as she stared at it, and he felt his face burning with shame. When she glanced up and saw his red face, her smile of glee turned to one of pity. "Oh, don't be ashamed that you have an erection," she told him. "I suppose it's my fault, you know. I'm well aware of the effect I've been having on you." "So... you're not embarrassed?" he asked. "Embarrassed? I'd be offended if you didn't


You could tell me how beautiful and sexy you think I am all day, but an actual physical confirmation like this is the best compliment you could pay me." Jeff didn't know how to take that, so he just remained silent. Rachael got to work drying him. Once he got over his initial shame, he had to admit that the heat and wind felt good down there. Since she had said that she knew exactly what she was doing to him, he decided not to worry about it, and just enjoy it. Once they were both dry, Rachael unplugged the dryer and they left the bathroom. She replaced the dryer in her duffel bag, then headed over to sit down on the couch. Jeff wondered if he should follow her or if it was time for him to go to bed, but she patted the seat next to her as a signal to come sit down by her, and he willingly obliged. She turned her head to stare at him, and he suddenly felt uncomfortable
What was she thinking? Why was she looking at him like that? It all became clear a moment later, as she spoke the words that thrilled Jeff to the core, but that never in his wildest fantasies had he ever expected to hear from her. "So what does a girl have to do to get fucked around here?" she asked.
WET AND NAILED

wet and nailed

ENTER TO WET AND NAILED

WET AND NAILED wet and nailed

wet and nailed, black girl fucked hard, big tit lesbians masturbation, teengirl, masturbating lingerie toys, girls with big dicks, magic shots, fucking ass cum in ass,
Related posts: free milf pic
2011-Dec-15 08:14 - CUM OLD
Cum old. (This all happened about 2 years ago, but I've been prompted to write about it by some of the people on XNXX that I chat with.) My names Cindy , I'm 24 and I'm a dancer living in Brighton on the South Coast of the UK. For those of you that don't know, Brighton is a very liberal party town which is why I love living here - I guess becuase I'm a very liberal party girl! I'm lucky because my job keeps me pretty trim and in good shape, I have a athletic body with a tight ass and good sized boobs - all this keeps me employed and pretty popular. I have several jobs, I dance for a company doing big corperate events and I also teach dance at a local comunity college, but when this happened I was still at dance school as a student and I worked part time at a 'Gentlemens Club' as a lap dancer. You'd be surprised the ammount of girls in those clubs that are students earning money to get through college or uni. I really enjoyed being a lap dancer, I'm a very sexual girl and the idea of these guys getting all excited by my dancing really turned me on, especially if the guy was cute. Theres a strict no touching policy for the customers but that often didnt stop me from touching them


One night a gorgeous bloke I danced for got the special treatment, I got real close and I could feel his hard cock through his trousers, up against my ass. I gyrated and writhed up against him - he must have really wanted to just grab me and force that big cock into me - the whole idea of this power got me so hot, he ended up shooting in his pants as my ass ground against his pole ... naughty Cindy! Anyway all this dancing would get me very horny by the end of the night and rather predictably I ended up going home with one of the doorman from the club. I say 'going home' but we only got as far as the clubs toilets on the first night! Steve was a big powerful guy with a cock to match, that first night he had me pinned up againts the wall of a cubicle stuffed full of his gorgeous cock in no time at all.. who said romance is dead? But I'm not one to complain when I'm on my knees faced with 8 inch dick as thick as my wrist all lovely and hard. He really fucked the shit out of me that night and I loved it. Steve and I started seeing each other from that night and the sex was fantastic, He really loved my body and made me feel very sexy. He never got jealous about the guys I danced for in the club, he just enjoyed watching me dance and loved the fact that all the customers could only dream about the things I let him do to me. When Steve was working and I was at home I would tease him by sending dirty text messages to his phone, then after I while I started taking pictures on my camera phone and sending them to him. I'd dress up in a latex mini dress that left nothing to the imagination or just stockings and slutty hi heels and send him pictures I'd take in the full length mirror
CUM OLD

cum old

ENTER TO CUM OLD
When he got home I'd be waiting for him on all fours - he'd storm in and practically rape me.. I loved it! He'd fuck me sensless and then flip me onto my back and spray his hot come all over my tits and face, he'd call me his filthy little slut as I greedily sucked his cum covered cock, he would take more pictures of me looking like a cheap whore covered in his cum. One night Steve was out on the town with a group of his mates, and I was at home enjoying a bottle of wine (or 2). I didnt mind him going out with his friends but by about 1am I was quite drunk and getting pretty horney. I started to watch a porn movie on the DVD in the bedroom and began to get very hot and wet. I was watching a movie with 2 guys banging the shit out of this petite little latino and she was really enjoying it


I opened the bedside drawer and pulled out one of my dildoes (I have quite a collection) as I watched the porno I rubbed my soaking pussy with the big rubber cock, enjoying its full thickness as I pushed it up inside. I was thinking about how it would feel to have two cocks to play with, like the girl in the video and it was getting me so fucking horney ... where the fuck was Steve! I started to think about how I wanted him to fuck me when he got in, I toyed with the idea of him fucking me while I shoved one of my smaller cum old dildoes into my tight little asshole .... mmmm that would be fantastic. My phoned beeped a it received a text msg.. it was from Steve: 'Baby Going to be a bit L8. Still at Daves with the lads xxx' Fuck that I needed him here, balls deep in me as soon as possible
CUM OLD

cum old

ENTER TO CUM OLD
I thought I would send him something that would get him home really quick. With one dildo deep in my pussy I leant over to the drawer and pulled out another one, slightly smaller but heavily ribbed. I lay back and put it in my mouth sucking on it eageraly, taking it deep into my throat until it was dripping with my saliva. With the thick jelly rubber dildo up to its hilt in my soaking pussy I got on all fours and began to rim myself with the hard ribbed, clear plastic cock. Slowly I pushed it into my tight puckered asshole..
God it felt so good, I let out a low moan as the first rib slipped past, then the second, then the third, until the whole thing was in me ... all 6 inches, deep in my ass. Just writhing my hips ground the dildos against each other through the thin wall of my ass and pussy, it felt amazing.. the room filled with the sound of my pleasured moans mixed with the sound of the porn movie. I came suddenly, shuddering and swearing loudly 'UUUGHNNNN Oh Fuck yesss FUUUCKK!' My thighs were soaked with my juices and my ass and pussy were spasming around the two dildos, at this point I grabbed my camera phone and pointed at my reflection in the wardrobe mirror.. Click. I looked happily at the image - me on all fours with two fat dildos sticking out of me like a cheap slut, my inner thighs were shining with my juices and I looked like I was just waiting for more cock. This was the picture I sent to Steve, my filthiest yet, if this didnt get him home pronto I didnt know what would. I got a reply very quickly - 'Oh God UR So Hot. Be home soon xx' I lay back and gently played with the two dildos, as I watched as the sexy little porn star take two huge loads across her tits and face on the DVD
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My hands cum old were soon slick with my juices as I kept myself on the verge of another orgasm. My mind wandered and I began fantising about Steve’s thick hard cock pushing into my willing throat as I punished my holes with my toys. After a while I heard the a key in the front door and Steve’s footsteps in the hallway, I pushed the dildos all the way in to my tingling holes and got back on my hands and knees, my pert ass in the air pointing towards the bedroom door, my legs parted slightly to show the thick fake cocks jutting out of my slutty little body. The sound of the bedroom door was followed by Steve’s soft voice Oh God baby look at you…my naughty little slut I slowly wiggled my ass at him, the grinding feeling of the two dildos stirring up my horniness, my nipples throbbed, my whole body tingled with expectation, I needed to be fucked sooo bad! I looked back over my shoulder towards Steve and got a BIG surprise. Steve was not alone, next to him stood another doorman fro the club, his friend Lee, and they were staring at me lustily, taking in the sight of this dirty little dancer completely naked and stuffed full of rubber cocks! I showed Lee a couple of your pictures and, well, when you sent that last one, I thought we could have a bit of fun together’. Steve was looking very hot and I could see his thick cock getting hard at the prospect of double-fucking me, but it was Lee that really grabbed my eye. A handsome black guy about 6”2’ and very muscular, his jeans straining with his growing erection. I looked him straight in the eye and smiled suggestively, my eyes wide with desire. I rubbed my aching nipples and then pulled the dildo from my sopping pussy .. be gentle with me boys’ I whispered No fucking chance you little slut, tonight you’re our sex toy’ growled Steve as he moved towards the bed, reaching under and grabbing my ass, pulling my hot body to his eager mouth
CUM OLD

cum old

ENTER TO CUM OLD
He began to eat my pussy like a pro. I arched my back and began to grind myself against his face.. God it felt good! I felt the bed move beside me as Lee got closer to the action, I turned to look and came face to face with his massive cock, all vieny and thick. Lee looked down at me with a sneer and said. Open your mouth bitch, time to get to work I obediently opened my mouth and Lee fed his hardening dick into my eagar mouth. It really stretched my jaw and it wasn’t even fully hard! I felt his strong hands grasp my head as he forced himself deeper, and his dick began to throb and swell filling my throat completely. I put my hands on his muscled hips and began to face fuck him – his cock was now rock solid and its huge knob of a head was making me gag, saliva coating his shaft and running down my chin. Steve had stopped eating me out and must have been enjoying the filthy sight of his girlfriend deep throating a massive black cock, before long I felt Steve’s straining cock pushing at my slick pussy, my ass still stretched around the ribbed dildo. I lashed my tongue around Lee’s beautiful cock as my boyfriend shoved his long hard dick into my pussy, I felt so full down there it was amazing Shit Cindy I can feel that dildo it your ass, you dirty little bitch!! Steve started to build a good rhythm but I knew he wouldnt last long looking at me with a face full of another mans cock, I began to twist my hips, grinding the ribbed dildo in my ass against his pussy stretching cock. Oh God Cindy you slut I’m going to cumm so hard’ groaned Steve. I moved quickly, releasing Lee from my mouth and got on all fours to suck on Steve’s throbbing meat
He grabbed my hair forcing his cock head as far as it would go, his swollen balls against my chin UUUHHHH FFFUUUCKKK! With a deep thrust his rigid tool jerked and cum old flooded my throat with hot cum, I swallowed as much as a could but couldn’t take it all, it filled my mouth and ran down my chin, Steve held my head so his cock stayed deep in my cum filled throat as his big balls twitched and emptied themselves in to me. His whole body shuddered with orgasm and my mind swam, it was then that Lee decided to take me from behind with that brute of a cock. I was sucking on Steve’s balls, my face smeared with jism as I felt Lee’s hot knob stretch the entrance of my willing cunt. Holding my waist he began to force his huge dick into me inch by fat inch. It felt as if he was forcing it into my guts, I’d never felt so full in my life. That feel good bitch? You like all that black dick in you dontcha?’ Lee grunted as his big balls pushed up against my dripping quim. All I could do was moan as my eyes rolled back and I savoured the feeling of being impaled on his thick pole. I think I lost it a bit and gave in to animal lust when Lee began to push the ribbed dildo in and out of my spasming ass. UUGGHHNNN YESSS FUCK ME YOU BASTARD UGGNNNN!! I looked up at Steve who was stroking his cock hard again while watching his girlfriend get her brains fucked out by a big black cock. I think we may need more guys next time don’t you Lee? Oh my God, my mind filled with ideas of being gang fucked by Steves mates, them stood around me covering me in their cum. I shuddered and pushed back on to Lees rigid tool and came really hard. I fell forward and collapsed in a heap on the bed, my body shining with sweat
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I rolled onto my back and ran my hands over my body smiling at my two studs. But Lee and Steve were far from finished and I was suddenly pulled up by Lee and made to straddle his glistening erection. I slid down on it slowly, enjoying the shape and size of each veiny ridge. I was face to face with my new lover and we kissed deeply as he grabbed my waist and pushed me down on to his gorgeous pole. Then I felt Steve kissing my neck and running his hands over my tits, groping my tingling body. Slowly he pulled the ribbed dildo from my ass and pushed it towards my mouth from behind. Suck it you dirty whore’ he whispered ‘You’re our little fuck toy now… only good for one thing you filthy, cock hungry slut!! I did as I was told and sucked and licked the greasy toy. As I did this I felt Steve’s bulbous cock head push at my hot ass hole. My mind swam with the image of me sandwiched by these to guys like a pornstar in a movie
CUM OLD

cum old

ENTER TO CUM OLD
The ribbed dildo had been tight so God only knows how I was going to manage Steve’s thick 8 inches! But my depraved lust got the better of me You want it in both holes don’t you Cindy? Don’t YOU, YOU FUCKING SLUT!! Oh God..Yes DO IT! DP me – fuck my ass! I want you both in me now I felt Lee’s dick throb inside me as he kept up his slow powerful rhythm. Why do you want it in both holes Cindy? Tell us why!’ Steve rasped in my ear as I felt him push the ridge of his knob past the entrance of my stinging ass. OH GODDDYESSS!! YES! … because… UGHNNN because Im a FILTHY COCK HUNGRY WHORE UUUUGGHHHHHNNNNN!!! I grunted loudly as Steve rammed himself all the way into me, jamming me full to the brim, my body fizzed and sparkled and I came on a wave of unadulterated pleasure, I gave myself up to it and reveled in the sensation of two big dicks grinding away inside of me. I began to ride those cocks for all I was worth, lifting my hands up and holding my long blonde hair on top of my head. Twisting my lithe dancers body under the four strong hands that were moving over me. Cum in me you big fuckers.. fill my holes up, dump your loads in me ..GOD YESSS! The boys didn’t need much coaxing, almost simultaneously they grabbed me roughy and forced their cocks right into me and released their hot loads into my willing body, I writhed slowly as they emptied their balls in to me. God so much cum! We collapsed into a happy sweaty cum covered heap. After a while, once we had enjoyed the after glow and got our breath back Steve gently got up and put his robe on. Im going to see if there’s any of that Cava left downstairs I purred happily, my head on Lees belly, his semi erect cock laying near my face. I gently kissed it. That’s it girl, you like that cock don’t you? I looked up innocently and gently began to suck him again, massaging his balls with my hand, his dick began to respond to my touch. He stroked my hair and whispered, I’m putting my number in your phone, you little whore.. and your going to phone me when you want this big black dick again, Steve doesn’t need to know, ‘cos I know you’re hooked aintcha babe? You a slut for black cock aintcha? I nodded, his growing member still deep in my hungry mouth, and I knew that he was right, Steve was good but I would do anything for more of this massive ebony dick that was now rock hard again and deep in my throat. I got plans for you bitch’ Lee whispered ‘I got a collar and leash just for you.. I could hear Steve on the stairs but Lee carried on, the idea of being Lee’s plaything getting me all wet again as I worked his cock with my hands and mouth. I’m going to have you strutting around my house in spike heels, stockings and your leash …
Nothin’ else …Just for the pleasure of me and my FRIENDS Steve entered the room with the Cava and glasses just as Lee fired a huge load into my mouth and face. His thick cum ran from my chin as I lapped it off his wonderful dick Ready to go again huh Cindy?’ Steve grinned Oh I sure was.



CUM OLD cum old

cum old, teens group porn, getting clothes off, tattoo pierced smoking, close up anal shaving, muscular boy, college muscle, very good blondes girls, ebony big cum shot, ass jungle,
Related posts: milf free downloads
2011-Dec-14 16:47 - BIG TITS PORNSTARS FACIALS
Big tits pornstars facials. Page One - Cheating, M-F My husband big tits pornstars facials could never really explain why it turns him on for me to be his slut wife, “It just does” he says. It doesn’t matter if I’m picking up a guy on the internet or a local bar and giving him the details later or if I’m simply being a party slut, doing a variety of different guys throughout the evening, sometimes sneaking off two or three times with guys and giving head or getting laid and sometimes all the guys knowing that I‘m giving turns, I‘ve had as many as seven men in the same night. We’ve had many MFM’s and a few small gangbangs of 4 men. big tits pornstars facials His favorite slut wife scenario is having the guy think that I’m cheating, especially if he gets to see or hear it somehow


Under any circumstances, it works out well for both of us because I really enjoy being a slut, it truly turns me on bringing a guy to total ecstasy. Although I enjoy doing a buff guy with a huge cock, I seem to get turned on more tackling the underdog, the kind of guy that probably doesn’t get laid often. Maybe he’s a little shy, nerdy, chubby or not the best looking. My favorite is finding a married man with a ho-hum sex life and finding out his best fantasy and helping him make it happen. It drives me wild giving the underdog a chance to have a fantasy come true. One night while we were out at a dance club we ran into George, a casual friend of ours. He was flirting with me as the night wore on and the drinks were flowing. I was having a blast but I knew my husband would be getting too drunk to drive so I limited myself to 2 drinks early in the evening and started drinking water about two hours before we left the club. I didn’t have to be drunk to have fun, the attention I was getting from George was all the fun I needed. We danced to five or six songs and the longer we danced, the touchier he got. At one point I felt a solid hard-on press against me through his jeans
BIG TITS PORNSTARS FACIALS

big tits pornstars facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS PORNSTARS FACIALS
I commented that he’s all charged and ready to go with his wife when he gets home. He replied that maybe he’ll get his usual maintenance sex, a “stick it in, cum and roll over session” is what he called it. I chided him a little by saying that maybe it’s not exciting because he didn’t make an effort to do something exciting. “No”, he said “I’ve tried everything, I think she’s just not interested in getting creative”. That was my chance to ask the million dollar question, “What is it that you would have her to do if she was willing to do anything you wanted?” I asked. “Well on the simple side, I haven’t had a blow job in five years and I’ve never done anal, that’s something I’ve always wanted. On the fantasy side, like many guys, I’ve always wanted to do two girls at once.” “I’m sure there’s a way for you to get her back in the groove of things, maybe it’s your approach” I said. We danced for a few more songs after that conversation
BIG TITS PORNSTARS FACIALS

big tits pornstars facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS PORNSTARS FACIALS
The dancing became intense and physical, I could feel his cock was ready to explode through his clothes, I was pretty wet from feeling the bulge and feeling his hands grabbing at my ass and tits during that last few songs. The club lights came on and the music stopped, we wandered back to our table where my husband was sitting. I knew my husband was getting horny watching us out there but he pretended he didn’t see a thing. George walked out to the car with us, he politely offered his phone number and said that we should “all” get together some time, but I knew he really meant with me. My husband was a little drunk and after saying goodnight to George, he crawled into the back seat of the car. As we were trading numbers we heard my husband’s light snoring, he had actually fallen asleep in the few minutes we were at the car. “Did he really fall asleep that fast?” George asked


I joked and replied “Yup, he always falls asleep as soon as his head hit’s the pillow, or the arm rest in this case. George and I chatted for a couple of minutes outside the car, the parking lot emptied out fast and it wasn’t long before we were the only two cars left. Being very wet from him turning me on in the club and seeing that he still had a raging hard-on, I decided to make a move. I reached and touched his jeans, giving his cock a slight grab and gentle stroke and I volunteered to “help” him out with one of his fantasies. “Here, now?” he asked. “Yes, right here and right now, I’ll close that five year gap and give you a blow job” I said
I dropped to my knees as I fumbled with his zipper and belt buckle. His package was at face level and it was so hot and hard that I think I felt heat emitting from his cock as it sprung out toward my face. Page 2 My lips clamped around his dick as I let it slide back and forth hitting the back of my mouth. I worked my tongue on the bottom of his head, I could tell he was trying to muffle his moans of pleasure. While I was sucking his cock I reached under my skirt and rubbed my clit with one hand while I massaged his balls with my other hand. I could feel my juices flowing down my cunt as I rubbed myself and sucked his cock. It only took a minute before I orgasmed on my soaked hand and I could feel his cock swell, giving me a taste of pre-cum as I came. I let his cock pop out of my mouth as I stood up and told him that I needed him to fuck me. He looked toward the back seat of the car with a little hesitation. I told him not to worry, that my husband will be asleep for hours. He turned me toward the car as he lifted my skirt and guided his cock to my cunt, it was so wet that he didn’t have any problem sliding it in as far as he could
BIG TITS PORNSTARS FACIALS

big tits pornstars facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS PORNSTARS FACIALS
I felt my pussy walls separate wide as it drove into me. I almost came again on the first stroke of penetration. He reached one hand around and rubbed my clit as he fucked me. I lost count of my orgasms after 3 or 4, he was really bringing me a level of ecstasy that I haven’t had in a while. In the heat of the moment I decided that I wanted to give him one more of his fantasies. I reached around for his dick and on one of his strokes I pulled it out of my cunt and aimed it to my ass. My ass was soaked with my fluids and I knew he wouldn’t have any trouble penetrating me. I told him to go in slow and easy
He kept saying “Oh my God, I can’t believe this is finally happening”. It only hurt a little bit as he slowly slid his cock in my ass. It was merely a few seconds for my body to big tits pornstars facials adjust to what I call “pleasure-pain” as he entered me. Once I was comfortable I started to writher my body and he knew this was his time to start humping. He let his fucking strokes go the full length of his rod as he moved. I told him to rub my clit again as he ass-fucked me. His hand rubbing my clit and his cock fucking my ass gave me an orgasm that was so intense that it caused his cum to burst into my ass. Neither of us could refrain from moaning loudly as we came. At near exhaustion we both slumped onto the side of the car and panted like wild dogs for a minute before we broke away and started adjusting our clothes. As we parted he kept thanking me and he told me that this was probably the most exciting sex he’s ever had and that he couldn’t believe he got two of his fantasies in the same night


I told him to get some protein because I can make arrangements to take care of his third fantasy with two women. He stood in the parking lot with a grin from ear to ear as I drove off. I heard my husband rustling around in the back seat while I went down the road. As he sat up I said “You missed a great show”. “I didn’t miss a thing, I knew you‘d both buy that fake snoring thing” he replied. We both chuckled as I drove, I knew my night of sex was just beginning because I was heading home with my super horny man and we would be sucking and fucking a hours. That little tryst in the parking lot would have been enough for most women for the night but it was mere foreplay for my husband and I


Giving George a couple of his fantasies was my main pleasure, George’s pleasures were obvious and my husband not only loves when I’m slutty, he was over-charged at George thinking that I was cheating. I don’t know why it turns him on so much, it just does :-)



BIG TITS PORNSTARS FACIALS big tits pornstars facials

big tits pornstars facials, one blondes sex, solo black fisting, funny teen girls, teen girl creampied, slave to love, young swinger, pornstars threesom, as young as hot,
Related posts: milf footjobs
2011-Dec-14 09:10 - SHAVED BLACK WHITE
Shaved black white. Hannah sat beside James on the airplane on the flight to Kinyana. She did not know how she would cope with the next few weeks. Apart from her one indiscretion in the bar she had been able to avoid meeting James except in the office. James smiled at her he on the other hand was looking forward to the next few weeks more than any time in his life. While we are here we could visit my village you would enjoy it. Did you never fancy getting married to someone from there? James laughed. I guess I’m a bit strange. I only fancy white women. In fact I only fancy tall blondes. Since they don’t fancy me then I have remained sexually inexperienced except for recent events. He patted Hannah on her knee a firm grip telling her clearly that she would belong to him. They had adjoining rooms in the run down hotel
CLUBTUG.COM
He knocked on her door and brought in two bottles of wine. You know my sexual history. You know I’m clean. I’d like to know about yours every detail. He poured her a large glass of wine. She consoled herself with the idea that sex with James was inevitable if he reported her misdemeanours then she would certainly go to prison as would Peter however she was unprepared for his question. I lost my virginity when I was sixteen. I’ve had four serious boyfriends and Peter and I have a very good sex life


Satisfied? You know I’m not. You know what would satisfy me. Well you’re not going to get it. We shall see. Peter rang to say that he couldn’t make it to see her that weekend. Disappointed Hannah told James that she would try and get a flight back to the capital. He smiled as she failed to get a seat on any of the planes. Listen I’ve been invited to a traditional wedding at my village it’s a second cousin of mine. You could come along you’d like it. Hannah to her own surprise agreed. They drove to the village
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE
James joined the men and Hannah found herself in the hut where the young maidens were getting ready. She watched as they painted their naked bodies in bright colours with strong geometric patterns. One of the young girls pointed to Hannah and said in broken English. You join us. It was not really a question more a command. Hannah found her clothes being removed and she felt powerless to resist. Her blouse was undone. The two young women next to her laughed at her bra never having seen anything like it. They tugged at it their hands feeling inside the padded cups. Hannah could not help it as her nipples responded to the hands fondling her nipples becoming erect. At that moment the strap at the back of her bra gave way and her breasts sprang free. The two girls traced the white triangle left by her bikini
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE
They smiled big happy grins as they saw her pink nipples and areola. Hannah found her nipples being played with tweaked by the smiling African girls in front of her. They tugged at her jeans finding the button at the top pulling down her zip. Her jeans were swiftly removed and Hannah was now naked apart from her knickers and they didn’t cover much. The knickers were quickly removed and Hannah was now stark naked in front of twenty or more young women. They prodded and pushed her running their hands through her blonde triangle such a contrast to their own black pubis. They laid her on the ground and spread her legs looking closely at her pink vagina moist from the eager fingers exploring her. She could not help it as her body responded to the many hands coming trying to do it as quietly as possible. All the young women smiled at her winking and laughing. Hannah blushed furiously which made them laugh even more. They were intrigued by her skinny body her small pert tits and tiny bottom


They concluded that she was young and a maiden so they dressed her in a tiny grass skirt that barely covered her small arse. Once dressed they began to paint her. They used their fingers smearing strong vibrant colours in neat geometric patterns. Hannah enjoyed the tenderness of their caresses. For the second time in a few minutes she came her body convulsing. The African women slapped each other at her response. She was decorated and painted like one of the youngest of the maidens. She stood looking down at her body. The tiny skirt covered her bottom but only just apart from that she was totally naked. The two girls who were also dressed as young maidens told her to copy them


The men were seated round several long tables and the three of them carried beer pitchers out to one table. On the table were young men and the older boys. They were delighted to be served by such an unusual and pretty woman. They fondled her bottom every time she leant over to fill their mugs. As she filled her pitcher for what seemed like the tenth time the two girls gave her some of the beer she drank it back quickly. The young men on her table were now definitely the worse for drink and had lost all their inhibitions. She poured them a drink and one of the younger ones stood up and kissed her. It was a sloppy inexperienced kiss


He fondled her small pert breasts with his large black hands. Hannah pushed him away and returned to get more beer. It was certainly having an effect on her and she was feeling decidedly light headed. Once more as she served them beer she was kissed. He looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old one of the older ones at the table. He kissed her but his kisses were far from inexperienced his tongue exploring her pretty pink mouth. He fondled her naked bottom touching her naked cunt
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE
Hannah jumped as his fingers explored her moist sex. He pulled her hand down onto his erection. She felt him he was hard and thick and long. During the course of the wedding feast she was fondled by every single person at the table and she fondled them back causing three of them to come as her hands stroked their cocks. She was behaving like a whore but she didn’t care, the heat the alcohol the sensuous bodies everything about the afternoon was making her feel sexier and sexier. As night approached the deep African sky turned almost violet in colour the music started and the women all formed a long line with the younger maidens at one end. They danced swaying their hips advancing on the men who sat cheering. Hannah copied the others swaying her hips. Opposite her was James at least a face she knew
The women in the line jiggled their breasts pushing them forward at their partners. Hannah did likewise pushing her smaller breasts together teasing James who could not have been happier. She leant forward and he bit her swollen nipples Hannah sighed with pleasure. The line of women retreated reluctantly so did the young blonde Englishwoman. They advanced again baring their naked bottoms to their partners. James ran his hands up and down the small white globes of her arse. He was delighted she was giving her body freely to him without coercion or threat. The line retreated again this time as it advanced the women lifted their skirts showing their naked sex to their partners. Hannah shocked at first quickly followed suit flashing her blonde triangle at her subordinate. He reached between her legs and stroked her very moist pussy. She came immediately squirting her juices shaved black white all over his thick strong fingers. The line was no more, everywhere Hannah looked she could see copulating couples writhing around on the ground
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE
She led James by the hand and they found a spot between two of the younger maidens. She knelt in front of James and undid his loincloth. She licked his cock already hard and large it seemed to grow even more with her tongue. He was in heaven having his cock sucked by a blonde beauty. He wanted to come in her cunt. He pushed her gently onto the ground and spread her legs. Please.” She whispered. Please fuck me. She wanted sex. She wanted his blow job threesome cock inside her
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE
She wanted that huge lump of black meat to stretch her. She wanted him now. Push it in. Hard! Fuck me hard.” She begged him He had waited for this moment and was savouring every second of it. He entered her brutally his cock harder and bigger than he could ever remember. She wrapped her legs round his back opening herself as fully as she could to his magnificent cock. I’m coming.” She screamed. He felt her pussy grip his sock as her vaginal muscles tightened their already strong grip on his cock. He couldn’t help coming firing his spunk deep into her cunt. Can I lick you clean?” She asked subserviently. James presented his thick black and now semi soft cock to the lovely young blonde. She cleaned it thoroughly tasting his salty cum and her own sweet juices. Ashamed but aroused she never did this with Peter
CLUBTUG.COM
He had begged her on several occasions but she had always refused. Here she was licking the cock of a man she despised and loving every second of it. She was depraved a slut she thought. She licked his large hairy balls and along the length of his magnificent shaft. Incredibly he was hard again, Peter took hours to make love again but James was stiff and hard once more. He turned her over rubbing his cock against her pussy lips. He pressed against her clitoris. It was throbbing and pulsating. God she felt horny. He pressed his cock higher up finding her virgin sphincter. No not there. It’s dirty I’ve never done it before. Relax. James took the gooey mixture from her soaking cunt and smeared it on his cock and gently pushed a finger into her virgin hole
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE
He pushed a second finger stretching her tight little sphincter. Now as he pushed his cock against her arse she relaxed as he commanded. Gently he eased his mighty cock into her first one inch then a second. It hurt but Hannah did not complain she deserved this for her lewd disgusting behaviour. He began to move slowly in and out with each thrust another inch was inside her tight little arse. He gripped her small tits tightly as he fucked her. She had taken all of his ten inches and he now was fucking her hard. With one hand he squeezed her tits hard roughly pulling on her extended nipples the other hand was finger fucking her sweet little cunt. Oh fuck.” Kelly screamed as he brought her to a huge orgasm. She came four more time before at last he shaved black white came burying his spunk deep in her body


He presented his cock to her and once more she licked him clean. That night he took her eleven times. In the morning she was exhausted, sore in every orifice but deeply satisfied. She had lost her bra, her jeans and her panties for good. She travelled back to the hotel wearing her short skirt her blouse missing most of its buttons and no knickers. Adji rang David and told him of the developments and got the OK for his plan. David made only one condition and that was it was to be filmed. Adji called Louise into his bedroom. You told me that you would do anything. The lovely redhead nodded. Good you can undress and then undress me. After that you will make love to me
You will feel my old wrinkled cock inside your body. I know the thought disgusts you so much the better. Louise wanted to cry she wanted to die at that moment but she had no choice. She lifted her T-shirt over her head exposing her white lacy bra. Adji smiled at her nipples erect pushing against the thin material. She stepped out of her jeans pulling them down. The old man looked at her, he liked what he saw. She stood near naked, slim her long legs nicely tanned


He looked at her thin panties her triangle showing underneath a darker patch against under her near transparent white knickers. It had been a long time since Adji had made love to a woman and he was looking forward to possessing her. Undress me. Louise wanted to cry to run away anything but do what she now had to do. She lifted his tribal shirt above his head. She kissed his old wrinkled body. He stood up and she undid his trousers kneeling in front of him. Adji’s cock sprang free waving in front of the lovely redhead. Worship my cock. She licked his balls. She teased back his foreskin licking along his cock. He was big and thick and as she kissed and sucked him it grew longer and harder. He sat down on a chair and told her to mount him. The young redhead spread her legs and lowered her cunt her moist cunt down onto his thick hard cock. She rode up shaved black white and down on him surprised at how turned on she was


She came twice before she felt him fire his semen deep into her. She was deeply ashamed. What would she tell David if he ever found out? Her body had betrayed her. She had loved the sex she had just had. Why he was old, old enough to be her grandfather and very black. Was that what she had enjoyed? Did she love black men did she love sex with a black man? Whatever the reason she had just had the best sex of her life and she wanted more. Adji smiled reading her mind. He laid her over his knees and smacked her bottom hard. That is for thinking me ugly. The first blow landed hard and it hurt
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Louise was surprised by the pain but also the pleasure. That is for doubting my powers. Ouch. Stop please. Louise did not want him to stop she was close to coming. That is for betraying David with Tili. Smack. That is for betraying David with me. The blows kept coming each blow bringing her closer and closer to an orgasm till at last it exploded. Adji watched her body react his fingers now inside her cunt feeling her muscles grip his fingers. He had used his potion on himself and was now hard again. This was going to be fun. Get down on your knees. Louise knelt on the floor her arse in the air her sex open and inviting. Adji imagined he was a dog. Louise looked at him. No longer was he an old African but instead he looked just like a huge Great Dane. She felt its hairy paws on her back
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE
She felt its long pink cock nuzzling at her cunt. She wanted it inside her. She guided it in. the dog began to fuck her hard and quickly harder and faster than any human could. It came squirting pint after pint of its hot cum inside her. Then its cock seemed to swell a large knot inside her splitting her hurting her exciting her
She closed her eyes and as she reopened them it was Adji whose old body lay on top of her. It was Adji who had just filled her body with his spunk Tony rang Rosemary. The results of her blood test had come through she was clean. He could fuck her now. He arranged for her to pick him up in her car. I’m so glad to see you again. Rosemary grunted a reply. Unfortunately the pedestrian you knocked down is critically ill and I’m being pressed to find the culprit. Rosemary’s heart sank. Not only had she possibly killed another human being but she had not come forward not owned up


She deserved to be punished but the thought of being sent to jail was too terrifying for words. It was a small white house in an undistinguished neighbour hood that she pulled up her car at. Rosemary looked at the police officer. In his early forties she thought not that tall but big. He was powerful even if though he was at least six stones overweight. He was not at all sexy. Go in. Rosemary entered the small house. You need to know what I expect of you and what I will give you in return. You will do exactly as I say sexually instantly and without question. In return your crime will go unsolved. I am not a greedy man so two or three times a week I will expect you to meet me here


In case you are worried I have no diseases as I’m pleased to see that you don’t either. So do you agree to my terms? Rosemary nodded. Told to strip shyly she obeyed. Only her husband had ever seen her naked as an adult. Tony appraised her body. He felt her breasts pleased as her big brown nipples responded immediately to his touch. Tony was enjoying the terrified look on her face
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE
He understood her confusion she was not meant to enjoy his touch it was wrong but she did. He slid a hand between her legs the lovely young doctor tried to pull it away. He simply looked at her and she froze letting him violate her body in the most obscene manner. He spread her legs wide apart delighted by her pink vaginal lips. He ran his hand through her thick silky soft brown bush. He smiled as her clitoris hardened under his fingers. He stroked the folds of her vagina pleased that she was wet ready for him.
SHAVED BLACK WHITE

shaved black white

ENTER TO SHAVED BLACK WHITE

SHAVED BLACK WHITE shaved black white

shaved black white, boy cum on pussy, young blond game, big black group sex, brunettes in black stockings, big black blond anal sex, holes to rough up, blonde glasses anal, gang cum in ass,
Related posts: arabic mature
2011-Dec-14 01:35 - ANAL WHORE
Anal whore. Life in a suburban neighborhood. Living in a typical suburban neighborhood can be boring, if nothing else. I live on a nice cul-de-sac with good neighbors. Most of the families on the street were like me, mid to upper thirties, one or two children. My next door neighbor Liz had lived next door for several years. Liz exuded sex
At 5’-5” she was curvy in the right places. Some mornings I would see her get into her car to go to work. Typically she would have on a tight skirt and anal whore high heels to show off her legs. She would also normally wear a silk blouse just tight enough to make you think a button would pop at any time. Watching her would instantly get me hard. Liz didn’t so much have a “come hither” look than a “I want you to throw me down and fuck me” look. Tom, her husband, had died suddenly three years ago


After his death, Liz threw herself into her already prosperous business enterprises. In early August, my wife, Rachel, and my daughter, Erica went to their annual “girls week get-a-way” with her sister and niece. It was sort of their excuse to have a mother-daughter week away from Dad. I decided on the second night of my “bachelor” week to cut the grass even though it was almost 100 degrees. About time I started cutting, so did Liz. At times we were cutting along the same path so Liz was in front of me. I couldn’t help but notice how her ass was framed by her tight shorts. No panty lines were in sight
ANAL WHORE

anal whore

ENTER TO ANAL WHORE
After an hour of cutting, I was drenched, ready for a shower and some food. Liz finished about the same time and walked over to chat. So how’s the bachelor’s life?” Liz asked. I haven’t starved yet and I still have clean clothes, so I guess it’s OK. How’s the bachelorette’s life? I haven’t starved either, but I have to wash clothes” she joked. “I put some dinner in the over before I came outside. How about coming over for dinner? Always willing to let someone else cook, I said “Let me get a shower and I’ll be over in 30. Liz’s cooking skills were much like her, saucy and well presented
By the time we had polished off a couple of bottles of wine, the conversation became drastically less inhibited. I asked, “Don’t you ever worry about being here alone by yourself? Not really. This is a pretty safe neighborhood and I can’t imagine anyone wanting to come in here. Well, a good looking thing like you could have some secret admirers who could just be waiting for the right opportunity Ooh, that could be exciting” Liz said. “That would be one fantasy fulfilled that I could check off my list. Taken somewhat by surprise, I didn’t immediately respond, but finally said “You never know what could happen if your backdoor was accidentally left unlocked tonight. A maniacal sex fiend could come in undetected and take advantage of you. With a gleam in her eyes, Liz said “I hope that I don’t forget to lock the door then. Being drunk like I am though, you never know. I just hope that if I forget to lock it that some horrible fiend doesn’t sneak in, tie me up and take advantage of little innocent me
ANAL WHORE

anal whore

ENTER TO ANAL WHORE
I would think a sex fiend could be rough and do things to a woman that they would never do with their husbands. I will make sure I carefully check it before I turn in tonight. It was about 8:30 when I finally left Liz’s house. She gave me a long hug and a kiss on the cheek and whispered “I really must be careful and not forget to lock my backdoor before I go upstairs for bed. I could hardly hide my growing hard-on by this point. As I walked back to my house, I knew just what I had to do. Just before 10 o’clock, I changed into a pair of dark sweats and a dark shirt. I turned off all of the lights in my house and waited for fifteen minutes for my night vision to become sharp. Slipping out of the backdoor, I say that Liz’s downstairs lights were on. I made my way across the yard and crouched next to the deck. Within minutes, I saw Liz, dressed in a short robe, get up
She walked to the backdoor and I could see her turn the deadbolt counterclockwise. She then opened the door slightly, closed it back and walked away. She turned the downstairs lights off and in a few seconds I saw the Master Bedroom lights above me come on. When I saw the bathroom light come on I quietly opened the backdoor, slipped in and locked it. Above me I could hear running water masking any noise. I stealthily went to the laundry room and found three pairs of pantyhose and a belt from a robe in the laundry basket


Holding the crotch of one pair of hose up to my nose I could smell the mustiness of Liz’s cunt. My cock jumped to attention. Upstairs, I could hear the shower and the television on which gave me cover. I slowly moved up the stairs and moved to the shadows of the room across from Liz’s bedroom. Minutes later the shower went off and Liz walked to her bed. With her robe was barely closed I could make out a smoothly shaved cunt. She turned off the television and again went into the bathroom. That gave me a chance to move to get a better look at her bed
ANAL WHORE

anal whore

ENTER TO ANAL WHORE
Light from the full moon streamed through her windows and highlighted the bed. Within a few minutes, Liz emerged from the bathroom and stopped at her nightstand. I watched her reach in and remove a vibrator. There in the light of the moon, I watched her remove her robe and lay back in bed. She slowly ran the vibrator down across her breasts, across her tight stomach and to her bald pussy. As she raised her knees and spread her legs, I had a great view. I could hear her increase the speed of the vibrator and she fucked herself with more and more until what appeared to be 8 inches were deep inside


Liz arched her back and cried out as a massive orgasm wracked her body, She slowed the pace of her jilling, finally removing the dildo, setting on the nightstand and closing her eyes. I quietly removed my shirt and sweats. My hard-on was throbbing. Within minutes I could see her breathing slow. She was asleep. I knew it was time to move. I crept into the room and saw Liz laying with her back to me. I moved to the edge of the bed and could hear her steady breathing
I don’t think she knew I was in the house. I set the pantyhose on the side of the bed and took the robe belt in one hand and made my move. I quickly slid into bed, straddled Liz, put one hand over her eyes and the other over her mouth. She jerked and tried to scream but only a small sound made it out. Shut up or you’ll get hurt. I removed my hand from her mouth. My weight kept her arms pinned to her side. I took the belt and quickly placed it over her eyes and tied it tight. Next I picked up one pair of pantyhose, release one of her arms, tied it and anal whore repeated the procedure with the other arm
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Luckily, Liz had a brass bed which gave me somewhere to tie her hand off. With her eyes covered and her hands secured, I reached over and turned on the lamp on the nightstand. Moonlight was not enough, I wanted a full view. I was not disappointed. I see you’ve been up here fucking yourself with a vibrator. You must be a hot little fucker
ANAL WHORE

anal whore

ENTER TO ANAL WHORE
Your cunt is soaked and I bet you need more. Your toy didn’t do what my cock will do to you. I opened the nightstand drawer and found two dildos, lube and a pack of condoms. I grabbed a condom and slipped it on. Liz softly answered “No, please don’t hurt me. I was just having a little fun. I’m here all alone…please don’t hurt me. I won’t hurt you or your pretty little cunt. Believe me, this will be a pleasure for you, it won’t hurt. I reached behind me and started finger Liz’s pussy
ANAL WHORE

anal whore

ENTER TO ANAL WHORE
I don’t think my wife’s pussy had ever been that wet. Feels like you’re already hot you little bitch. Your pussy is already hot and dripping. I slid down and forced her legs open. I eased my cock into the heat of her pussy and inserted the head. The heat coming off of her slit was incredible. I slowly inserted my entire length and started humping with an ever increasing pace


Unlike Rachel, Liz had an incredibly tight pus that gripped my cock with every stroke. While fucking her, I roughly pinched her nipples The harder I pinched, the more Liz moaned and the harder she bucked her hips to meet mine. After several minutes, Liz’s cunt starting to spasm around my cock and I let go an enormous load in the condom. I slid off but still held her legs down. So did you like that bitch? I bet you want some more. As I was talking, I slipped off the condom, tight the top in a knot and set it on the nightstand. Liz, in an animal voice said “God yes. Please, please give me some more. I’ll do anything to get some more of your cock. The problem I have is that I need to get hard again. I think you need to suck my cock to get me hard


If you bite, you’re history. Understand? Liz nodded her head. I slid up her chest, sat on her tits then tilted my hips forward until my flaccid cock rested on her lips. She opened those beautiful lips and started slowly sucking. I made her take the entire cock in her mouth
ANAL WHORE

anal whore

ENTER TO ANAL WHORE
She anal whore started running her tongue on the bottom and I could feel my cock start to stir. I kept my hips pressed to her face causing her to deep throat me By the time I was hard, Liz could barely breath. I slid back down, put on another condom and told her “Roll over, I think I want a little doggy style this time. Liz rolled over and I took the other two pairs of pantyhose, tied them near her knees and secured them to the ends of the headboard which forced to into a perfect doggy style position. I started to fuck her doggy style and then had an idea. I reached over and grabbed a dildo out of the nightstand and loaded it with some lube. As I started fucking her again I placed the head of the dildo against her tight rosebud
I applied more and more pressure to the dildo and her asshole slowly opened to accept it. Liz was moaning hard by now. I said, “I bet you’ve never had a cock up your ass, have you? No, please don’t do that. It’s too late, I think you really want my cock in your ass. I slipped out of her cunt, pulled out the dildo and started to insert my rod into her second hole. The harder I fucked her, the more she bucked and moaned. We both came simultaneously and collapsed on the bed. I untied Liz’s legs and flipped her over on her back and said “I have one more present for you before I leave.” I reached over and grabbed my first condom. “Open you mouth bitch. I don’t want to leave any evidence. Liz followed directions and I drained the condom’s contents onto her tongue. She ravenously slurped it up. Swallow it all” I said. She obeyed. I untied her hands and said “I don’t want you to move or remove your blindfold for at least five minutes
Otherwise, I’ll hurt you. Do you understand? Liz sighed “Yes. I slowly and quietly left the bedroom, got dressed and headed back to my house. As I walked out to go to work the next morning, Liz walked out to get her paper. How did you sleep last night? Fine” Liz responded. You did remember to lock you door didn’t you? I don’t want anybody to take advantage of you. Oh yes, I made sure it was locked. You should do the same. You never know, there could be some crazy women roaming the neighbor hood at night. With a smile, I turned and headed for the car. As I drove away, I watched Liz’s ass walk up her steps
ANAL WHORE

anal whore

ENTER TO ANAL WHORE
Tonight was going to be great.



ANAL WHORE anal whore

anal whore, carrie gets, big girl vaginal, very big hot blacks, big tittes and asses, black hair hot nailed, how to make a girl happy with sex, hot young european,
Related posts: hmong milf
2011-Dec-11 19:04 - BI THREESOME
Bi threesome. My Next Door Neighbour wears Nylons My hands were dug deep into my jeans pockets and my head was tucked into my chest to avoid the worst of the chill wind that was blowing across the fields to my right as I walked up the steep hill towards our house. During the day I would have had some cover by walking up the backstreet but my Dad locked the yard gate at 9pm ‘in case of burglars.' Who would want to break into our meagre terraced house was lost on me but he had his rules; so I had to enter the house from the front and it faced out onto the Northern hills. As I fumbled in my Levi jacket for my keys I noticed that next door's downstairs curtains were partially open. I don't know why but I thought it odd as every other window in the street was in complete darkness. Curiosity took over and I slowly raised my eyes towards the light as I opened the small gate at the bottom of our garden. It wasn't the bitter cold wind that now made me freeze to the spot, but the sight that greeted me when I looked through our neighbour's window. My Mum's best friend was standing in the corner of the room and pulling her dress over her head revealing her massive knockers inside a lily white bra and a small pair of red knickers under a nylon slip. I silently closed the gate and crouched down so as not to be seen. Nancy dropped the dress to the floor then ran her hands over her breasts before slowly stepping out of the slip. I could no longer feel the icy wind as my mouth hung open. Deliberately not looking out of the window Nancy raised her hands behind her back and fumbled with her bra fastener. At 14 I'd had my own problems opening bras so sympathised with her dilemma but she soon unbuckled the hooks and held the bra against her magnificent orbs for what seemed a lifetime, then pulled it away from her chest and her unfettered knockers wobbled as she leaned to her side and placed the underwear on a chair. My recent intermittent forays into the world of teenage sex hadn't prepared me for anything like this - my next door neighbour looked like a sexy film star as she stood in the corner of her living room now only wearing a skimpy pair of red knickers brown stockings and a big white suspender belt. Sex was in its infancy in the mining villages of North East England in 1972 and although I'd managed to get two girls to let me feel their tits in the six months since my 14th birthday that was the sum total of my sexual experience apart from the occasional well thumbed copy of Health & Efficiency. I knew that you had to put a ring on the third finger of a girls' left hand if you wanted to get inside her knickers. My face was burning up and my stomach churning as the middle aged woman ran her hands across the front of her pants then, after a gap of 10 seconds that felt like 10 minutes she pulled the knickers down and stepped out of them


My eyes were just focussing on her hairy bush when she suddenly turned around and switched the light off before quickly disappearing through the door that was behind her. Despite the freezing wind I was now covered in sweat but more importantly I had a hard on the size of Blackpool Tower. Thankfully Mum, Dad and my brother were already asleep as I tip toed up the stairs to my own bedroom. In a well practiced Winter manoeuvre I took my clothes off and put my pyjamas on in one slick movement meaning I was never fully unclothed in the cold room. Once inside my bed I immediately began tugging at my still hard cock reliving the show that Nancy had put on. I spunked into a sock inside two minutes which was a bit of a record, bearing in mind I hadn't cracked one out for nearly three days. I woke up with another stiffy remembering the previous nights events and knocked a second load out into the sticky sock before getting up for breakfast. School dragged all day as images of Nancy and her huge boobs were now burned onto my brain and I began evolving an array of over complicated ways of seducing her. Later that evening the family were settled in front of the TV when the back door opened and a familiar voice called out "Only me." As was her way Nancy sauntered into the living room without a care as to whether the family might be discussing some important Political topic or engaging a naked game of Twister. To nobody's surprise we were all actually gathered around the ‘goggle box' watching a Soap Opera and drinking tea as my parents chuffed away on cigarettes. Although she called in 6 nights out of every 7 she was welcomed like a long lost relative and I was despatched to make another pot of tea. I liked Nancy a lot; I always had - even before the events of Tuesday night


I'd known her most of my life and she was the polar opposite of my Mum as she was always up for a laugh, plus she openly swore in general conversation and on their occasional nights out got very drunk and I had overheard Mum tell Dad that she flirted with other men much to my Mum's embarrassment. She was a year or two younger than my mother and married to Jack who worked at the local coal mine like my Dad, but Jack was a drinker and when not at work would normally be found in the pub. Another thing about her was the way she dressed. My Mum, like most of the other women in the village wore ‘dowdy' but ‘comfortable' clothing around the house and usually had a housecoat on too as they were always cooking, cleaning or ironing. But not Nancy, she always looked smart, in a nice dress or skirt and smart blouse and her hair and make up were always immaculate. When I returned to the living room with the tray of tea she was sitting in my place on the sofa next to Mum. After handing around the cups I sat on the carpet next to Dads chair. I went back to watching TV as my Mother and neighbour chatted and gossiped. After a few minutes I shuffled to get comfortable and secretly looked across at Nancy who was sitting innocently enough with her legs crossed chatting to my Mum, but from my vantage point I had a view up her skirt and right up between her legs. I got a clear look at her brown stocking tops, suspenders and the crotch of a pair of shiny white silk knickers
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I was instantly even more uncomfortable as my cock sprang back into life inside my tight jeans. Over the next 10 bi threesome minutes or so she crossed and uncrossed her legs 5 or 6 times each time giving me a special view of the loose knickers. I was soon dangerously close to spontaneously cum-busting in my pants. Eventually she got up to leave and as Mum walked her to the door and Dad went off to the loo I made my escape and whipped my cock out the second I made it to my room. It only took a few tugs and spunk was flying in all directions! Sadly neither of these events was repeated in the following week even though I walked home late from the pub on Friday and Saturday nights in the hope of seeing her strip again and when she visited Mum the combination of her sitting in the same seat and me in my vantage point never happened. It was only on the Sunday that the penny dropped that her husband would have been working the nightshift earlier in the week and at home on the Friday and Saturday - DOH! The following Thursday evening I was all alone watching Top of the Pops on the TV when the back door opened and a familiar voice called out, "Only me." As usual Nancy sauntered in to our house unannounced. "Is your Mum in?" She innocently asked as she curled her arms under her massive bosom and shivered. "It's frigging freezing out there tonight." She laughed so heartily her chest wobbled. "No." I rasped through an instantly dry mouth, "She's at the Bingo." Now, with the benefit of hindsight Nancy should have known this as my Mum went to the Bingo every Thursday night regardless of the weather or time of year, in fact one family story claims that her waters broke during the last game the night I was about to be born. "Never mind." She smiled, "put the kettle on while I warm my arse up." As I stood up Nancy moved in front of the roaring coal fire and did something she'd never done before - she lifted her skirt up to her hips revealing her full black stockings that were being held up by a deep white suspender belt and a pair of shiny cream knickers and pointed her backside towards the coal fire. I desperately tried to be nonchalant as I left the room and boiled the kettle. As I stood in the adjoining doorway Nancy continued standing with her skirt around her hips and chatted inanely about her Grandson and something about the price of cauliflowers. When I returned with the tea she finally let her skirt fall to her knees then lit a cigarette


"Do you want one?" She asked and proffered the packet. I nodded and took one out of the packet. As I put it in my mouth she leant forward to light it giving me a good view down the cleavage of her red wool cardigan that clung to her chassis. I sat nervously smoking in front of an adult as she kept chatting, smoking and brushing imaginary dust from her cardigan and skirt. After a minute or two she smiled an enigmatic smile and sat suspiciously close to me on the sofa, making sure that our legs touched. "I didn't think that you would be home tonight." She lied as she sipped her tea and fluttered her long eye lashes. "I was just watching this then going to the Youth Club for a game of darts." I stammered and pointed towards the TV. "Darts?" Nancy chuckled as she ran her red finger nail across my thigh. "I thought a strapping lad like you would be out shagging some young girl somewhere." "I wish." I coughed as her finger got dangerously close to my stiffy that was now hurting me. "Ooh!" She giggled as he finger touched my cock. "What's this? Don't tell me an old woman like me can have this effect on a lad like you." Still with her cigarette between her fingers her whole hand was now stroking my cock through my jeans. I couldn't say a word through a mixture of fear and adrenaline. "My, my, it's a biggun!" My middle aged neighbour laughed again as she stubbed her cigarette out and then cupped it in her palm before leaning forward and kissing me full on the lips and pushed her nicotine flavoured tongue past my teeth


At that moment I fully expected my balls to explode. "Take your cock out and show me how big it is." She whispered when she broke our kiss. I immediately began fumbling with my belt and flies until my jeans were around my knees and my cock was standing out like a flag pole. At the same time Nancy had unbuttoned her cardigan and her massive ivory orbs were now only 6 or 7 inches from my face. "Mmmmmmmmmm." She purred as her hand went back to my cock, "I was hoping it would be a biggun like your Dads." My Dads?????? But the thought went out of my head as she pulled my face into her chest with one hand and began wanking me with the other. She'd obviously done this before as she was even better at wanking a cock than I was and I thought that I was a Grand Master. I was soon kissing and sucking her tits through her bra until I got brave and scooped them out of the cups at her urging and sucked on her big brown nipples. This scenario felt like it lasted a lifetime but in reality I shot my load over her hand in only a minute or so. I was devastated and elated in equal measures as I handed Nancy my handkerchief to wipe her hand with. "I'm sorry about that." I mumbled. "Oh don't worry sweetheart, I wouldn't have expected anything else." The auburn haired woman grinned as she slid her cardigan off and removed her bra, "we've still got another hour for you to finish the job properly." My eyes were out on stalks as she stood up and slipped her skirt off followed by her knickers. All of the magazines I'd seen had women's bits airbrushed out and here was my middle aged next door neighbour standing in front of me naked apart from her suspender belt, stockings and shoes. Her bush looked amazing as it covered the bottom of her belly and went right between her legs. Nancy's tits hung pendulously down and filled her slim top half. "Not bad for an old ‘un, am I?" She chuckled as she moved into bi threesome a couple of modelling poses. "You look wonderful." I gasped as I tugged at my still stiff cock. Nancy soon moved back to the couch and knelt beside me to feed her tits back into my mouth. I sucked her nipples like a starving baby until she moved away and kissed me again then slowly kissed her way down my chest and belly until her hair touched my aching cock
I heard her sigh and take a deep breath before she kissed my bell end then opened her mouth and slowly slid it past her soft lips. Remember that this was 1972; I'd never even fingered a girl and only one of my friends had had sex with a girl so a woman sucking my cock was way out in the stratosphere of teenage fantasies. Her head bobbed up and down as my rock hard cock slid in and out of her hot mouth while I nervously fumbled with her great big dangling tits, and stroked her nylon covered legs. After about five minutes of the most amazing sensations that I would ever feel Nancy came up for air and her eyes were now glazed over and sparkling. Without a word she stood up and stroked her tits, pulling and twisting her nipples which made her wince then she stepped forward and straddled me. "Are you ready?" She whispered through her full red pursed lips. I nodded and she put her left hand between her legs then took hold of my quivering cock and guided it towards her hot wet snatch. Nancy was now grinning manically as she shuffled slightly then shifted her wait before sitting on my long hard cock. "Oh sweet Jesus!" She whistled as she impaled herself on my 6 inches. Not another word past our lips as she slowly moved up and down my shaft biting her bottom lip. (As she fucked me her tits smothered my face which would eventually become one of my special kinks.) As Nancy continued to ride me like a stallion my hands were all over her body like an epileptic spider monkey - I was squeezing her tits, fondling her voluptuous arse and stroking her legs. Her legs of course were covered in the finest, shiniest nylon and that as much as any other sensation I experienced that night would stay with me the longest. Eventually Nancy began panting as her fucking became faster and more frantic. She was now throwing her head backwards and forwards and began to look angry as she pumped my young cock with her tight cunt muscles. "Aaahhhh.....Ooohhh.....yes yes yes yes.....Oh YES!" She panted then gasped as she gripped my shoulders and crushed her swinging tits against my face. My neighbour clung to me for a few seconds then uncoupled our bodies and stood sweating in front of me. "Do you need to cum?" She gasped as she stroked her tits. I nervously nodded. "Do it doggy then." Nancy instructed me as she knelt on the sofa and gripped the top cushion


"Come on then." She wheezed, "Shove it in." I didn't need telling twice and still with my jeans around my ankles I shuffled behind her magnificent freckled arse and pushed my cock between her cheeks. I found some resistance as I thrust forward. "Not in that one; you bi threesome cheeky bugger!" Nancy cackled as she took hold of my cock and pointed it towards the entrance of her gash, "not tonight anyway." With a deep breath I pushed and her cunt soon swallowed my cock and she gasped. "Oh God yes!" Nancy hissed as I took hold of her hips. "Fast and hard Sweetheart; you won't hurt me - fast and fucking hard!" With that instruction I did as I was told and don't think I took a breath for the next three minutes as I banged and pounded her streaming cunt with all the energy I could muster until with one last Herculean effort I stood up on tip-toes and fired three hot rounds of teenage spunk as deep into her middle aged cunt as I could muster. I clung to her hips as another couple of spurts joined the rest of my spunk and I eventually withdrew and took a step back. Nancy remained kneeling on the sofa and I took the opportunity to view my handywork. Her legs were still wide apart and strings of my white cum were running out of her stretched pink cunt and dropping on to our vinyl sofa. Her long pubic hairs were matted with sweat and spunk but best of all; I got to see her twinkling arsehole. When she'd recovered her breath Nancy moved off the sofa and gave me a big cuddle and an even bigger kiss. "Was that your first time?" She whispered. "Yes." I replied. We went on to be lovers for the next 5 or 6 years and she taught me many things that I have put into use in the ensuing years and it's Nancy I have to thank/blame for young teen guy my nylon fetish and insatiable love of anal sex. She died 10 years ago and at her funeral there were another 4 other guys who attended that I knew and like me had all come without their wives.



BI THREESOME bi threesome

bi threesome, amatuer threesome, gorgeous ass, sex sylvia, sexy blonde lesbians licking, latin holes open, masturbation anal bathroom, dildo asses, black cock eat cum, blonde likes both the holes, striptease boy,
Related posts: milf banger
2011-Dec-10 12:06 - IN A SHOWER
In a shower. We’re not even inside my house when she pushes me to my lawn. I fall as the neighbors look over at my naked tired body. She laughs and shoves that vibrator up her pussy. I notice its all torn up, she must be the dirtiest slut in the school. She takes out the wand and fucks my ass still. I say why? Why the fuck are you doing this? She says, wow, this ass is better than I imagined, I’ve always wanted to fuck you, ever since we met when we were 9. My dad was right, fucking you would be better than anything
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
I was shocked. As she proceeds to fuck me more, I jump at her, this time, I kiss her deeply, she says yes, give in, and kisses me. As she approaches orgasm, I notice the neighbors were masturbating to us, the guy cums on his wife’s pussy, she licks his dick, she cums on Ellie’s pussy, Ellie licks her pussy, she cums on me, I gladly eat out her pussy, spit in the cup which she had, and drink all 27 ounces of cum. No one is still home. I walk inside. I take Cindy’s vibrator and sniff it completely. As I log on to my computer, still naked, I find this live webcast, of me! There’s highlights, of the past two day’s fucking


I’ve been recorded all this time, for what? It says here Cindy and Mr. Sage were making a quick buck. I look at the live feed, and there I was staring at the computer. So I find the camera, get the lens, and shove it up my ass, fucking myself with it. Hopefully the viewers get the exact shit they want. Once I think they got enough, I was about to get dressed, but then again I had an idea
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
I had just finished drinking the jug of cum, today I drank 2,444.5 ounces of cum. So I looked up the previous record. I fucking beat it by a long shot!! And the whole world knows!!! I’m a fucking slut!! I take my binoculars and look at my other neighbor’s window, on their TV, their watching me!! The other neighbors are too!! Now I thought, might as well protect my title. As I licked out the jug I walked outside. I knock door to door offering free blowjobs and pussy lickings. Some gave me money, others I had to pay them! This time I had the glass and did the job myself. After about 57 people I drank another in a shower 400.5 ounces of cum. It soon got dark, and this is a violent town so no one opens for anyone


I’m still walking outside naked. Soon this thug finds me and is about to rape me, I say, oh no need. Now I strip him down and slide his cock in my ass. Since it wasn’t rape, he wasn’t that excited, I was basically raping him. This time it was 3 ounces of cum, he must have jacked off to my videos earlier. I walk straight to city hall to fuck anyone. There, a fan of mine, notices I have to pee. He tells me to use a special filter used to filter the city’s water


I take the meanest piss I’ve ever taken in my life. 27 ounces of piss flow out of me. Then I notice on one end, all the cum flows out, but on the other, there is no container, just the guy drinking my piss, while jacking off. About 21 ounces from the piss were cum, so I drink those. I wait till this guy cums and drink his 7 ounces. No one was here, so I left. My pussy wouldn’t stop quivering
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
Nobody would fuck it. I decide to sleep in the middle of the fucking park. I wake up and this attractive black 27 year old girl is fingering my ass and has her nipple in my mouth. I say finally a hot girl again. Her huge approximately DD breasts were sweating as they bounced up and down. She said eat me up babe, I heard you are good at that. I say on one condition, fuck my pussy
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
She says anything for you my child. Her huge fatass sits on me. Its true, black women do have amazing bodies. I almost suffocated under all that ass fat, but it was so tone, and it smelled so good, just like that lotion Mr. Sage put on me


Oh my God! I forgot all about him! Due to the black girl’s amazing booty, I passed out. I awoke again, except this time, in a strange warehouse. A guy pointed a gun to my head, and his cock to my mouth. I pretended to not want to, but I couldn’t wait to suck his big black 9 inch dick. I pretended to not know what to do. Suddenly he shoves the whole thing in my mouth and he begins to strangle me. He literally began to jack himself off with his hands on my neck and his cock down my throat. Then he did it, so much of his fucking cum explodes out of his precious cock
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
If only this wasn’t a rape scenario, I would enjoy that dick. The semen seeps out of my nostrils and I gag it out. I want to measure it, so I find some random capsule, and keep it there, then shove it up my ass, no one will look there. Now this guy takes me to another room, where I see another person, except, he was shot dead. He says, fuck him, fuck him now. But not with that pretty little pink pussy. Use that tight little asshole. To his surprise I could probably fit my fist in there now


Without him looking I took out the capsule and hid it in the dead guy’s pockets. He must have died pretty recently it seemed. So I take off his pants and pretend to cry. I do my best to get his cock erect. He was black too, so I expected another huge cock. Eventually, whatever blood was left in his body, flowed to his penis. My capturer left the room for a while, so I got to enjoy what was next
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
His cock grew to an amazing 13 inches. So I spread apart my cheeks and slid what I could of his cock into me. I began to cry, not of pain, but of joy. Apparently, my capturer was watching me on the internet while jacking off, he must have thought I hated it. He was so wrong. I got about 9 inches of his dick in me. I rode it like crazy. Maybe I could slip it into my vagina? As I start to get off, the guy walks in and says, get the fuck back on that dick and ride it
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
He leaves again, and dp throat I ride off. Finally, I get all 13 inches in me. I’m definitely crying of joy again. His cock explodes in my ass. The guy walks in again and tells me to lick it up, I gladly do it. And once again, my capturer cums in my face
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
While he’s not watching, I put it in the capsule, but not all of it fit, so I don’t let all the cum ooze out of my ass, only about a fourth comes out. I keep most of the cum in and I plug my butthole with the capsule. This must be the best three days of my life. In only about ten minutes about 12 cops burst through the door and arrest the guy. They see me naked and try to clothe me. I say its ok, and they stare with a strange look on their face. The chief asks, hey Jim how did you know she was here? Another guy answers, because we were at his house having a threesome with his wife while watching a video of her, its live, we’re on it. The chief is shocked, and says, I am disgraced at my own police force for watching child pornography. Then I say, hey sir didn’t in a shower I suck your cock yesterday when I knocked at your door? He turns red and agrees
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
Then I say, how about we pretend we’re actors and I suck all of your dicks? They all gladly agree as they strip. They circle around me and all jack off and take turns letting me suck their dick. I beg them to cum in my ass, I unplug my ass and hold back the previous cum. As they fuck my gaping asshole they realize there is cum in there, but fuck me anyway. 7 guys cum in my ass, then I plug in a shower it up. The next cum in my mouth, so I keep it there
IN A SHOWER

in a shower

ENTER TO IN A SHOWER
They take me home. Once we’re there I realize they were all jacking off on the way, so I find a bucket and spit and release the ass cum in there. All 12 cum in my ass again and I shit it out into the bucket. They say their goodbyes with either slapping or by biting my ass, and some even licked my asshole. With the criminal, dead guy, cops first blowjob, then second blowjob, I gathered 166 ounces of cum


So I sat on my front porch naked rubbing my nipples and chugging the sperm.



IN A SHOWER in a shower

in a shower, blowjob fat, three sex anal, cum shot butt, one fuck other masturbate, big latin girls, solo masturbates outdoor, home stripper, james creampie, latin girls been fucked, hardes gagging,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 15:07 - HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Hot teenager cum shot. Eddie didn't usually pay much attention to the supermarket tabloids; you know, the ones that claim that Elvis is still alive and living on Mars with a family of space aliens. Yet today's headline was enough to catch the eye of any red-blooded American male: countless women throughout the city of Atlanta were stopping men on the street and offering to give them blowjobs right then and there. A few days later, the local newspaper reported the same thing. For one week in September, women throughout Atlanta had been offering blowjobs to men on the street. The article dismissed it as some sort of college prank during rush week at Georgia Tech. Yet one fact that the article glossed over hot teenager cum shot was that it was being done by women from all walks of life, not just college coeds. The thrill died down for a while, then the same thing started happening again a few months later in cities throughout the USA: Cambridge, MA; Ithaca, NY; Pasadena, CA; Princeton, NJ; and Rennsselear, NY. As time went on, the activity seemed to be becoming a national craze. Arrests for public indecency flooded the courts. But, if anything, the behavior was spreading. It was a typical Wednesday afternoon searching for a programming bug in a C++ program with some co-workers at his terminal in one of hundreds of identical cubicles in the offices of Lotsatech. The phenomena hadn't reached the Chicago suburbs, and Eddie hot teenager cum shot had been thinking idly of taking a couple of days off some upcoming weekend to take a brief vacation to one of those cities in New York, New Jersey or California, just to see what the fuss was all about, you understand. Cindy pointed at the glowing code on his terminal, "There! I see it! You coded _for (i=0; i<10; i++);_ when you should have coded _for (i=0; i<100; i++);_. "Yeah! Carol added


That sure looks like that would cause our bug!" "Okay!" Eddie said, and made the change, and typed _make_ for the umpteenth time. Eddie's stomach growled just then. Looking at his watch it was about ten minutes to noon. Almost time for lunch, and get away from C++ code for an hour. Eddie glanced back at the computer screen as the compile finished. "Ready to try again?" he said. He turned to face the women who were giving him the strangest look. "What's wrong?" he asked. "Can I give you a blowjob, Eddie?" Carol asked in a hushed voice, then looked nervously around. Eddie gasped and sputtered. "What?" "No!" Cindy said and looked around nervously too. "Let me give you one, Eddie! Please!" "Hey!" Carol said a little urgently


"I asked first!" It was one thing to fantasize about going off in search of the elusive blowjob. It was quite another to be offered blowjobs by two female co-workers in your cubicle at work in the middle of the afternoon. "I, uhm, don't think so," he stammered. "I mean, it's not a good idea. Not here at work." "We can go into an empty conference room!" Carol urged. "Please!" "Me too!" Cindy added with equal urgency. "Please, Eddie! I'd really love to suck on your cock!" Eddie got firm. "Some other time. You know the rules about sexual harassment. I really don't want to get fired!" The girls rushed out of Eddie's cube in a huff and disappeared in the maze of cubicles. Eddie headed down to the cafeteria for lunch
While waiting for the elevator, it occurred to him that Cindy and Carol were probably just teasing him. They'd surely heard the news. Shit, it was the biggest new story since 9/11. They probably just wanted to get a laugh at his reaction when he accepted their offers and they, then, said, "Fuck off!" The elevator stopped on the way down. A woman entered and stared at him for a moment. "Hey! You want a blowjob?" she asked. "What? Here? Now?" "Yeah! Now! C'mon! My husband says I give real good head!" "Your husband? I don't think so," Eddie stammered. "But why not?" she persisted. The elevator door opened at the mezzanine level, and Eddie rushed out down the hall to the cafeteria


The sexual energy in the air was unmistakable. Women everywhere were arguing with men in hushed whispers. Eddie had no doubts about what the conversations were about. The server women were at their stations serving lasagna and carving cold cuts, so this _compulsion_ wasn't totally overpowering. Yet pained looks in their eyes showed that they'd rather be doing something other than serving lunch. Eddie picked a salad out of the cart and quickly paid the female cashier, who was obviously struggling to maintain her composure, to find a seat in the dining hall. The same sexual energy filled the air. Then. Ohmygod! At a table against the far wall: a woman was under the table with her head between some guy's legs with his trousers loosened. And over in the corner, behind a partially open door: a woman was on her knees with her head planted on some guy's crotch, with his slacks undone. Holy shit! It's really happening! Don't be a fool, man! Accept some woman's offer before whatever's going on blows over! He ate quickly and headed back to his cubicle. He considered wife tighted up how he would handle the next offer. Perhaps he would suggest they find an empty conference room, or go into that small one-only lavatory off by the mailroom. "Psst!" a woman's voice came from behind him
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Turning, he faced a somewhat older woman in a conservative gray skirt and blouse. "May I suck on your cock?" she asked in a whisper. Eddie recognized her. Holy shit! She was the division manager of the Mid-Range Server Solutions Business Unit--something Jameson--his boss's boss's boss. "Uh," he stammered. "Where?" She looked around a moment and said, "My office. C'mon!" Her office, he knew was in _executive country,_ that semi-private corridor on the second floor that you get to by going through the marble-tiled atrium overlooking the lobby. "Okay," he whispered back. Eddie turned red when her private secretary gave them a knowing glance as they passed through her outer office into her inner office. Her business unit being one of the smaller, her office wasn't one of the coveted corner offices, yet it was as spacious as his L-shaped living room-dining room at home. The moment she closed and locked her door, she dropped to her knees and said, "C'mon! Drop 'em!" She glanced at her watch
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
"I have a reorganization meeting in fifteen minutes!" Eddie cautiously unbuckled his pants and slowly unzipped his trousers. What if this was a huge joke, and he was about to show his pecker to the big boss and get fired on the spot for sexual harassment? He pushed his Jockeys down and let it flop out, semi-rigid. Without hesitation, she leaned forward and engulfed it in one gulp. Holy shit! Her continuous swallowing motion drew him to full erection in a near instant. With her nose pressed tightly to his short hairs, it wasn't long before he grabbed the back of her head and exploded deep down her throat. She didn't miss a beat, either, and it ended all too soon. He felt his body twitch as he tried to squeeze the last few drops out the tip of his cock into her throat. After a moment, she slid her lips off his shaft and looked up. She stood, brushed off her business suit, and said "Thank you!" "Uh, thank you, too!" he said. In a flurry of activity, she grabbed some papers off her desk, and flew out the door, leaving him alone in her office
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
So that's that. He zipped up his slacks and headed for the door, and bumped into the secretary in the doorway. "Sorry," he said as he tried to pass her. "Wait!" she said. "Can I give you a blowjob, too?" "Uhm," said Eddie. She walked into the inner office and closed the door. "Uhm," Eddie said again. She reached for his belt. "C'mon! Linda won't be back for at least an hour!" "But I just, er, came a second ago. I don't know if I can come again so soon." "It won't hurt to try, will it?" she asked


"Please!" Before he could answer, she was on her knees, unbuckling his belt and pulling his trousers down. His cock was still moist with Linda's saliva as her secretary now swallowed it, again, to his short hairs. No prior girlfriend had ever deep-throated him, even when they relented to give him a blowjob at all. Now, two women in a row sucked the whole thing down in one quick gulp. Wow! He was, indeed, drained. It took nearly twenty minutes of continuous sucking before he even got hard again, and another twenty to bring him to his second orgasm. Past girlfriends had complained of fatigue after a mere minute or two
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
How was this possible? Upon draining him thoroughly, she, too, stood and said, "Thank you!" and returned to her desk in the outer office as if nothing had happened. He hurried out before any more women found him alone in that office. He had to fervently decline blowjobs from two more women on the elevator on his way back to his cube. When he got there, Joe was in Diane's cubicle across the aisle, and she was on her knees giving him a blowjob. What the hell is going on? Upon sitting at his terminal, Human Resources had sent out a broadcast e-mail saying that any employees engaging in lewd, lascivious, or inappropriate conduct on company property will be terminated immediately. An hour later, a broadcast came over the PA system announcing an early closing. Eddie rushed out of the office, declining several more blowjobs along the way, got to his car and headed home. It was hard to miss seeing the occasional woman giving the occasional man a blowjob right there on the sidewalk. His short commute brought him out of the downtown area into the suburbs where, if random blowjobs were in progress, they weren't as visible as in town. At least his evening at home was normal. The news wasn't much different from previous nights


Occurrences of public blowjobs were on the rise in more and more places across the country, but nothing specific to his town was mentioned. He called the company hotline the following morning: Lotsatech was closed again, hot teenager cum shot so he rolled over and returned to sleep. Of course, when he stepped outside in the afternoon to get his mail from the cluster box, he waved to his new neighbor, Sally. She was single, and really cute. He had hoped to get a chance to meet her. But now, she hurried over to him. "Hi! Want a blowjob?" "Uh," he said, then shrugged. "Sure, why not." She dropped to her knees
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
"C'mon! Whip it out for me!" "Not here!" Eddie gasped. "Can we go inside first?" She looked around, as if she had accidentally neglected that detail. "Oh! Sure." With mail in hand, she followed him to his unit and they went inside. He was getting used to the routine, so he dropped his trousers standing in his living room, and she immediately dropped to her knees and engulfed his rigid member. After 24 hours since his last orgasm, he was primed again, and she didn't have to work much to get a belly full of his jism. When she had sucked the last possible drop from his gonads, she stood and said, "Thanks!" "Want to stay for lunch?" Eddie asked. "Ah, I can't," she said. "My boyfriend's on his way over. Maybe some other time." "Oh, sure," he mumbled as she headed out his front door. He ensconced himself inside for the rest of the day to ponder the meaning of what's happening. What has gotten into women all of a sudden? What a mystery! The news, that night, reported that the blowjob phenomenon had spread to points throughout Europe: Cambridge, England; Paris; even Moscow. Lotsatech reopened the following day. A subsequent broadcast e-mail that morning rescinded their termination policy rather than fire every last employee, but had asked that people engage in sexual activity "discreetly" and not let it interfere in their work duties. The following night after work, as usual, a woman approached him, dropped to her knees, and said, "My throat needs your cock jammed down it! C'mon! Give it to me!" But he then realized that he had to take a piss. He should have taken care of that before leaving
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Now, signing back in after 5 PM, just to use the men's room, would involve a huge rigmarole with corporate security, signing in and getting approval and all that. So he said, "Sorry, I gotta pass. I gotta take a leak first." She smiled and said, "I don't mind. C'mon!" "But it's a hassle to get back in to use the men's room, even if you're willing to wait. Some other time, maybe." "No, silly!" she said. "Take your leak in my throat, okay?" Eddie was at a loss for words. That's disgusting! "I don't think so..." "Please!" she begged as she knelt there on the sidewalk in front of him, right in front of the main entrance to Lotsatech
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
"Please!" "Okay, okay," Eddie sighed. "But not here! C'mon!" There was a wooded area in a park across the street and half a block down, so Eddie and the woman went into the woods where they were well secluded. Although it had become perfectly acceptable to give blowjobs right on the street these days, Eddie still had a hang-up about sex in public. She dropped to her knees again and fully engulfed his member. Having never peed in someone's throat before, it took Eddie a while to relax his bladder to let his piss flow. She just knelt there, patiently waiting for it to happen while her throat muscles massaged his glans. He felt his pee slowly flow down his haft and splash out the tip of his cock


She tensed slightly at that moment, but held his cock in her lip lock while his bladder slowly emptied into her throat. She seemed to sense when he had finished peeing, for she then began sucking. He was already on the verge of climax from having her tongue and throat massage his cock that whole time, so he exploded almost immediately. She waited until he was completely drained, then pulled away, stood, and said, "Thank you!" He replied, "You're welcome," and they both went their separate ways. Over the following weeks, law enforcement, as well, gave up enforcing public indecency laws. The phenomenon eventually spread to all inhabited areas. Reports of people, mostly women, but some men also, fleeing to wilderness areas where the compulsion didn't seem to be present were numerous, but those people soon discovered that wilderness living was more like _Survivor_ than _Gilligan's Island._ even if you go with a Hummer stocked full of food, clothing, and the latest survival gear Eddie soon came to enjoy the benefit of walking in the park, and not having to use one of those hot and filthy public restrooms built from gray concrete blocks. All he had to do when he had to relieve himself in public was to pick out any woman passing by and saying, "Excuse me, I need to pee." Most women would understand his request without further comment. Though once or twice, he had to explain, and then she would happily comply. Other bizarre behavior started occurring as well. Cruise ships at sea were routinely being hijacked by groups of women refusing to let the ships return to port. When the ships ran out of food, fuel, and supplies, the hijackers relented and allowed themselves to return. Upon being arrested when the ships docked, the women had no explanation for their actions. Likewise, women passengers on board planes frequently tried to hijack the planes, curiously, only involving overseas flights while far from land. The hijackers didn't seem to want to go anywhere in particular, just to keep the planes in flight over international water for as long as possible. Only when the planes became dangerously low on fuel did the hijackers relent and allow the planes to land
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
It was not uncommon for planes to go down over sea after running out of fuel. The government had to promptly reinstate many of the provisions of the Patriot Act--only, instead of Muslims, all females were prime suspects. This behavior gradually became an accepted part of human nature over the years that followed. One could hardly imagine a time when women didn't routinely offer men blowjobs throughout the day. Many large corporations set aside small conference rooms as "privacy rooms" for their employees' lascivious activities during their breaks. Eddie was never one to be sexually aggressive with women. But he had grown comfortable, on the rare occasion that a woman didn't offer him a blowjob during the day, to simply approach some attractive woman, and ask her for one. And they were always delighted to be so requested, even apologetic that no woman had offered him one yet in the day. #### It was almost ten years later, when he had just arrived home after work on a hot summer evening. There had been record highs every day for the past week, often topping 115 degrees each and every day. The sky looked angry, like it was going to burst any second. Wendy, another young attractive neighbor, was just getting out of her car as he was getting his mail
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Eddie didn't know a woman to give a bad blowjob, but Wendy's tiny throat always squeezed his cock so tightly! "Hi Wendy!" said Eddie. "Hi Eddie! Sure is hot! Want a blowjob?" Eddie laughed. "I thought you'd never ask! Hurry in before the sky opens up!" The clouds ripped open no sooner than they got inside. She had his cock down her little throat as the first clap of thunder shook the house. The second thunderclap a moment later took the electric power with it, plunging them into near darkness. Immediately, she fell back coughing and sputtering, just before he felt his orgasm come on. "You okay, Wendy?" asked Eddie. She looked around, nervous, and shaken. "Yeah, but..." "You want to try again? I'm almost there! C'mon, Wendy!" "I," she stammered. She put his cock back in her mouth, but only the head up to the glans
She slowly sucked and drew his orgasm out into her mouth, but Eddie sensed that something was wrong--that she wasn't really into it. She pulled her mouth off while his orgasm was winding down, before he shot his last spurt. She ran into his kitchen and spit it out into the sink--something he had never, ever, seen a woman do before. "Is something wrong, Wendy?" Eddie asked again/ "I'm okay," she squeaked. "I'm sorry if I wasn't as good as I usually am. I gotta go. We'll try again some other time, maybe
Okay?" Wendy rushed outside into the furious thunderstorm. With no power, and no television or computer, Eddie lit a candle and ate a bowl of cold cereal and a cup of hot cola from his closet rather than open his fridge with the power out. He sat in the darkness watching the rain and the lightning out of his living room window for the next hour or so, then went to bed early as there was nothing else to do. The storm was over by the next morning, but the power still wasn't back on. He brushed his teeth with toothpaste and Pepsi, and combed his matted, dry hair as best as he could. Eddie didn't know whether Lotsatech would be open or closed due to the blackout, and the phones were out. Still, he was looking forward to a blowjob or two, so he decided to risk heading in; the worst thing is that they'd be closed and he'd just head back home again having gotten his rocks well off. With the power out so long, the government must have declared a national emergency


Police cars were screaming down the streets everywhere. For a couple of blocks, he got stuck behind two black FBI marked cars slowly escorting some kind of black FCC marked van with a large spinning radar thingy on top of it. Whoa! What's up with that? The power's out, and the FCC is hunting for illegal ham radios and cable TV thieves? Fortunately, Eddie got to work on time, and Lotsatech had their emergency generator running when he got there. Everything was business as usual. Almost. But the strangest mood was everywhere. Women huddled together in groups
He could almost see daggers shoot out of their eyes at him whenever he made eye contact with one. Their icy stares clearly said, "Stay away from me if you value your life!" Eddie made his way to his cubicle. Upon taking his seat, Pete leaned over the cubicle wall. "Hey Eddie! What's going on with the bitches? I asked one for a blowjob a few minutes ago, and she damn near knocked my head off swinging her purse at me!" "Ain't got a clue, Pete!" Eddie shrugged. Eddie didn't know what to make of this development, so he just stayed at his desk all day, grabbing junk and soda from the vending machine in the break room. By the end of the day, Eddie was as horny as a wild rabbit. He had never had less than three blowjobs by the end of the day, and usually more than that. His sexual angst was demanding release. He exited the building and paused before heading to his car. Aha! He spotted a lone woman walking out of the entrance. "Excuse me! I bet you'd like to give me a blowjob!" She just glared at him for a split second, and then hurried off down the sidewalk toward one of the parking lots. So he started walking down the sidewalk toward his car
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He spotted another woman scurrying to her car, her head down, avoiding eye contact with anyone. "Excuse me!" Eddie said. "Can I have a blowjob?" She stopped and glared at him, giving him a look that could have terrified the devil. At that, she yelled, "Here's your fucking blowjob!" and instantly swung her purse, smacking him on the side of the head, sending him sprawling on the concrete. Eddie gasped, catching his breath, brushing the stones out of the cuts in the palms of his hands. "Oh dear!" a woman, a cute little redhead at that, came rushing over to him. She knelt next to him, pulling a tissue out of her purse and rubbing his bloody palms. "Thanks," he mumbled. "No problem," she said as she took his arm and helped him stand. "Thanks again!" he said. "This was really kind of you." She smiled and looked down. Eddie turned to walk away. "Wait!" she said. "Yes?" Eddie said. "I'll, uhm, give you a blowjob." "You will?" Eddie said. "Yeah, I always loved sucking cock, even before it became a national public pastime." "Well, that's great!" "But not here! In private, okay?" "The woods?" Eddie suggested. "I guess that's okay," she said
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"I really don't like doing it in public, but I've given more blowjobs that I can count over in those trees, so I guess it's okay." They headed over to the park down the block and she looked sheepishly at him for a moment. "What's your name?" she asked. "Huh?" No woman had ever cared about his name before. "Eddie. What's yours?" "I'm Lisa. Ready?" "Yeah." Lisa knelt while Eddie dropped his trousers. He'd been hard all day, eager for a blowjob. She plunged his cock down her throat in the way that women had done for as long as he could remember. She didn't have to work it to bring him to orgasm


And she sucked him dry, waiting for him to squirt that last satisfying drop out before pulling her mouth off. "Wow, Lisa! That was really good! Thanks! " "I'm glad you liked it. I had lots of practice." "So, uhm, what now?" "I don't know," she said. "What now?" "Hungry? Care to get something to eat? If we can find someplace that has power, that is." "Sure. It's been about ten years since I've been on an actual, uhm, date," she said and looked down. "Where are you parked? Want to follow me? Or should I follow you?" "Let's just walk," she suggested. "Okay," he agreed and they headed down the sidewalk past stores and businesses closed because of the power outage. Police cars, and FBI cars were still everywhere. One black government-type car screeched to a stop on the street, and two men in FBI jackets got out and approached Eddie and Lisa. "May I ask you some questions?" "Sure," Eddie and Lisa said together. "The questions are personal, and there'll be no action against either of you no matter how you answer
CLUBTUG.COM
And it's important that you answer truthfully. It's a matter of national security. I hope you'll understand." "Of course," they both said. "Did either of you engage in oral erotic activity in the past 8 hours, either together or with others?" Lisa blushed and looked down. "Please answer the question," one of the FBI agents said. "Yes," Eddie said. "We did together. Just a little while ago
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Why?" "What was the exact location?" "That little park down the street from Lotsatech, two blocks north of here or so?" "Do you recall the exact time it happened?" "Not really," said Eddie. "Maybe about a half hour ago. A few minutes past five when I got out of work." To Lisa, he asked, "Do you feel a compulsion to engage in erotic oral activity right now?" "No. Not now," Lisa said, and giggled. "Thank you," the FBI agent said. They both jumped back into their car and spun around in the direction of Lotsatech in a cloud of burning rubber. "What was that all about?" Lisa asked. "How do I know?" Eddie laughed. Eddie and Lisa walked a few more blocks and came to the college. Police and FBI jackets were swarming like locusts through the campus and had taped off the entire campus block. Students were milling about on the sidewalk, in seeming stunned confusion. "Hey, what's going on?" Eddie asked one of the college kids. "Dunno! Cops raided all the dorms this morning
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
But won't tell us shit." The kid turned to Lisa. "Hey! Will'ya give me a blowjob?" Lisa snickered. "Sorry, I'm spoken for." Then she took Eddie's hand in hers. "Sorry," the kid shrugged. "But how come you girls stopped giving blowjobs ever since the power went out?" "I don't know," Lisa said with a giggle. She tugged on Eddie's hand, and they continued down the sidewalk watching the police activity within the campus. Every so often, they spotted cops and FBI jackets carrying computer and other electronic gear out of dorms and other buildings, and loading them into SWAT trucks. Once they got past the college, they finally found a diner that had its own power generator and was open for business. Inside, most of the patrons were single people, or either groups of men, or groups of women


Eddie and Lisa were the only mixed couple. Having had only one blowjob that day, Eddie was still feeling horny. "Say, how about we sneak into the lavatory for another blowjob before our food comes?" Lisa smiled oddly and whispered, "Actually, Eddie. I've given dozens of blowjobs every day for years, but I can't remember what it's like to have my pussy eaten. I think you guys owe us girls big time!" Then she blew him a kiss. "Okay, it's a date!" Eddie said. Eddie actually remembered loving to eat pussy, but had never had to chance to do so since the blowjob phenomenon started ten years ago. Their dinner came, and they spent most of their time remembering what life was like before the blowjob craze--what it was like to be in a committed relationship and plan for the future. They avoided the college on their way back to their cars. Eddie wasn't sure what to say, so he said, "Will I see you again, Lisa?" "What do you mean? You promised me a pussy-suck! Remember? The question is: your place or mine?" They agreed on her place, so she drove them there and jumped straight into bed
Eddie was a little clumsy, indeed they both were. But to use a cliche, sex is a lot like riding a bicycle, you never really forget. After kissing for a while, Eddie crawled slowly down her belly, licking all the way. When he got to her muff, he shoved his face in and found her clit with his tongue. He sucked the little nub into his mouth with his breath, and sucked on it like he was giving a blowjob to a tiny pecker. Lisa exploded almost immediately, grabbing his head and pulled it even tighter to her muff while squeezing his head between her thighs
She wrapped her legs around the back of his head and squeezed, pushing his face into her crotch all her might. Eddie continued sucking, swallowing nearly a mouthful of pussy juice before he was done. Her body rocked with every suck of her pussy. What a joy is was to be able to play a woman like that--to have her body under his total control. What a rush! Soon thereafter, he crawled up her body and lay upon her. "Shall I fuck you now?" "Gosh!" she said. "I used to be on the pill, but not any more. I don't know," she whimpered. "It's okay," Eddie said


"I understand." "No Eddie, you don't. I want to fuck you so bad! It's driving me crazy!" She paused a moment. "Do it, Eddie! Fuck me! Fuck me like there's no tomorrow!" He did. His member was so hard after eating her pussy that he plunged his hips down and was inside her. A few motions later, he was exploding inside her pussy. Their passion continued through the night, and they finally fell asleep in each other's arms. Then every light in her house came on at around 3 AM, startling them both awake. Eddie was relieved that the power had finally returned, but a strange fear nagged at the back of his mind. "Lisa?" he said sleepily. "Want to give me a blowjob?" "What?" she also asked sleepily


"Now?" "Yeah, now!" "Oh, Eddie, I'm exhausted. Not now, okay?" Eddie smiled as though he'd been given a second life. "That's perfectly okay! Let's turn these lights off and go back to bed." "Sure!" She paused for a moment. "Hey Eddie! Let's both call in work tomorrow and stay home. If you suck my pussy like you did last night, I'll be glad to give you that blowjob you want!" "Sounds like a plan! And if you don't mind, Lisa, with this heat wave, and not having had a shower in two days, I'd kill for a shower now that the power's back." "Me too!" Lisa said with a crooked grin. The two new lovers showered together and repeated their lovemaking
The following morning, while Lisa was making them breakfast, Eddie turned on the TV. "Lisa! Come here! Quick!" Lisa ran into the room. Special news reports were on every channel. College students were being rounded up by the hundreds around the world. Details were still sketchy, but ten years ago, engineering students had invented a mind control device and had programmed it to cause women to have an insatiable appetite to give blowjobs. These engineering students had slowly and clandestinely shared their technology with students across the US, and eventually around the world. The signals, originating from thousands of college campuses, had quickly spread to cover almost all populated land. Successive generations of students kept the systems operating, often in ignorance, as their forbears hid the equipment in racks in networking closets and server farms. "Wow!" Eddie and Lisa said together as they watched the unfolding news story through the day. But hungry for genuine romance, the two agreed to move in together immediately. In the days that followed, Eddie wondered what implications this new technology will mean to society. The genie out of the bottle, as they say. How will they keep government and companies from abusing it? When 5 PM came upon Eddie a few weeks later, he was anxious to get home to Lisa. While a part of him missed getting numerous blowjobs from willing multiple women throughout the day, Lisa made up for it
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
As he stood, pins and needles shot through his legs from sitting continuously for 8 hours straight. His stomach growled, for he hadn't had a bite to eat since taking his seat in his cubicle this morning at 9 AM. Indeed, he hadn't once left his chair the entire time, and his bladder was near bursting. And there was _always_ a long wait to use the restrooms at 5 PM any more. He wondered why it was never like that before. Oh well. As he stepped out onto the sidewalk to head for his car and home to Lisa, the strangest impulse nagged him. He'd love to suck the pussies of every woman in sight. The drive to offer to suck someone's pussy was overpowering, yet he knew better than to just approach some strange woman and say, "Would you like me to suck your pussy?" He looked around thinking about taking a chance and asking some woman who might be inclined to accept his offer
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Maybe this woman who was walking toward him. She was rather odd looking, wild eyed, and wearing a large knapsack with all kinds of wires and antennas sticking out of it. Doesn't that usually suggest a suicide bomber or something? But something prevented him from running away from her as she neared him. His dilemma was solved when she walked right up to him and said, "Hi! Would you suck my pussy?" "I'd love to?" Eddie dropped to his knees in front of her on the sidewalk. "Not here!" she said. "Somewhere more private." "There's a little park down the street from here, with lots of trees for seclusion, where women used to like to give blowjobs? Is that okay?" "Sounds perfect! Let's go!" she said.
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT hot teenager cum shot

hot teenager cum shot, girl have booty, earns load black, teenage dildo, brunette in stocking, making a pov creampie, she comes, sex with brunettes teens, man in female, anal fuck and blow,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-6 08:27 - LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS
Lick and suck and fuck ass. Perfect! I thought as I walked home. It was my last school team baseball practice and from the last day of school. As I walked home to an empty house I happily thought, what more could a 17 year-old guy want? After all that test taking and what not, I was ready to relax and shake off all this stress I gathered in these past few weeks and a nice cool shower was jus the thing I needed. I stepped out of the shower and began to plan my first night of freedom. What should I choose out of the many options like the all night keg parties, little get together parties, or should I just relax in my big empty house alone with my girlfriend Crystal
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Yeah, I think I’ll pick door number three, so I grabbed my cell phone and gave her a call. Just hearing hear voice, even on the phone, just makes me want to do back flips. Finally I was finished getting ready as I heard the knocking on the front door. I was off but not until after I gave myself one final once over just to make sure I was perfect for her. Practically sprinting down the hall to the door in record time, and was greeted by the most beautiful sight I could imagine, my girlfriend Crystal. There in the door way was a goddess, my goddess. Crystal stood there leaning against the doorway as I looked over her gorgeous body from the tips of her lovely toes to her beautiful face surrounded by her semi curly long brunette hair. She just stood still as I continued looking over her body that just illuminated in the light making her look even better than before. I should call god and tell him I found his missing angel.” She giggled in response


Though as cheesy as it sounds, she loves it when I use tacky pick up lines on her. I couldn’t but smile as I pulled her into my muscular frame, and just wrapped my arms around her and looked into her blue eyes as she looked into mine as well. Its just times like this I wish I could freeze time. After what seemed like an eternity we leaned in and kissed. With the quick peck on the lips Crystal with her jack-o-lantern grin pulled away from me and slowly walked away. The sight of her walking from behind was like a magnet to my eyes as she seductively swayed her hips and turned into the living room releasing my eyes from her spell. Finally free I shut the front door and went to follow her with a permanent smile stuck on my face
LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS

lick and suck and fuck ass

ENTER TO LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS
Nothing could make this any better. My parents are out of town for a month (thank you relatives in Canada); I have my beautiful girlfriend, and the house to myself. I sat down on the love seat next to her, and pulled her into a hug. What are you thinking?” Crystal said in her soft soothing voice. How great my life is right now, and how I have the perfect girlfriend. Aww you know exactly what to say baby.” As she talked she turned over so she was straddling my thighs and started to kisses lightly at first but soon they became more intense. I do don’t I?” I started to return her kisses. The kissing lasted for a couple minutes until we just started making out. I held her in my tight embrace, with our mouths still connected, as she wiggled in my grasp to get to closer to me. I love you.” She whispered with her last bit of breath as she broke away from our kiss and started to take off her shirt I love you too.” I forced out as I was trying to catch my breath also while I was trying to tear my own shirt off. As I just freed my head from my shirt Crystal was back forcing her body into mine. The only thing between us was her bra, and I was about to let that stand in the way. I slowly moved my hands toward the clasps of her bra and fumbled around for a couple seconds trying to get it open
At last success, her bra came undone. Crystal pushed herself off so she could take off her bra. She released her gorgeous tits from her bra, I could help but drool at this beautiful sight that lay before me. There was no way I was going to keep my pain full hardon be trapped in my pants any longer, so I unzipped my pants just to give me some relief. Crystal took notice of this, and grabbed a hold of it through my boxers. Her nice firm hold felt so good on my cock that I couldn’t help but moan into her mouth, and she took note of this and started to squeeze a little tighter causing me to moan even more. Fucking cock tease,” I said as I was able to rip my mouth away from hers for a quick second before she pulled back into our kiss


Her only response was a muffled laugh trying to escape our lips and her giving me a quick squeeze making me moan again. God do I love her. With all the pleasure she was giving me I thought I would return the favor. Slowly I moved my hands from her back and I made my way to the front of her jeans to have a little bit of fun of my own. It was so much easier to undo the zipper of her jeans than it was for her bra. Finally the button and zipper were out of the way and I slipped my hand inside and was greeted by her wet, warm, and welcoming pussy. Mmmff,” she moaned into my mouth as I slid my fingers up and down her wet lips. I pulled my fingers up one last time and set my middle finger on top of her clit and let it dance little circles making her cry out for more


It felt like she was struggle out of my grip as I kept pace moving my fingers. I almost lost my balance for a second as she started to stroke me. “Mmmmf,” I couldn’t help lick and suck and fuck ass but moan. I started to rub her faster and harder. Crystal couldn’t take it anymore she thrashed all around on my hold, squealing in delight (luckily nobody was home cause there was no way to hide how loud she was screaming) as I continued to rub her pussy harder. She had let go of my cock and grabbed my shoulders with both hands. Breathing seemed to become a challenge for her as her breath became ragged and labor till the point were she couldn’t even hold her held head up so it fell on my shoulder. I know I must be right on her spot because of her jerking motions and how that she is biting my collar bone
CLUBTUG.COM
Her grip fluctuates from holding on to dear life to just having her hands rest on my shoulder. In one final motion I sent her over the edge, sliding my middle finger into her oh so wet pussy making her just gush her juices over my hand. I rested my palm on top of her clit and kept at it, rubbing my palm up and down her slit as I pumped my finger in and out of her. Riding through the apex of her orgasm Crystal started thrusting her hips at my finger meeting each thrust I made. Her orgasm must have been mind-blow lasting for the better part of 2 minutes. Crystal went limp and fell onto me completely exhausted. Her arms once gripping my shoulder are now wrapped around my neck with her warm breath on my neck. I love you baby,” she said barely making it out between her short labored breaths. I love you too.” I could never be any happier than I was right now with my beautiful girlfriend on top of me and all my problems in my life just seemed to have faded away like they never have existed. WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE!” Oh shit! I know that voice. It was my 19 year old cousin Bridgett, who I guess just walked in on Crystal and I. Bridgett from what I can remember has been an Amazon (manly the tall and beautiful part) with a nice perfectly round ass, which is pretty much the opposite of Crystal’s small tight ass. We were close but manly because we had mutual friends but other than that we hung out quite a bit
LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS

lick and suck and fuck ass

ENTER TO LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS
Not that I would brag but if some one would ask me I would say I would love to fuck my cousin. Sometimes on those few nights were I would jack off she might from time to time trio teen in college be one of my fantasies. I jumped out of my fucking skin, and instantly I grabbed Crystal in a bear hug and somehow managed to twist around so that she was under me. What the fuck are you doing here? Your parents told me I could stay here while my dad’s family is in town, and also to keep a watch on your dumbass. When the hell was I supposed to find out about this? How about the note on the fucking table,” with that I turned to the kitchen and saw on the table a note that I completely ignored when I set my backpack down. I went over and picked up the note and read it. God damn it,” I slammed note back on the table, “great just great. Ok, now what the hell are you doing here? What the fuck does it look like? Oh my god, I can’t believe you, and with this slut.” By this point we’re just yelling back and forth. Crystal just about had enough of it, “I’m a slut? At least I am not some dumb bitch how doesn’t know how to knock when some comes into someone’s house. What difference does it make? What ever, I’m fucking out of here!” Crystal couldn’t take it anymore, and I just about had enough with my cousin too. Crystal got up and went to grab her clothes with a look in her eyes that seemed like she was about to kill somebody. She stormed pulling the shirt over her head while leaving, not bothering to put on her bra
I was close behind her mainly because I didn’t want to deal with Bridgett, but also I was Crystal’s ride home. I was right on her heels trying to get out of the house as fast as I possibly could. We came up to the entry way of the hall were Bridgett pretty much stood right in the way, well until she was literally pushed aside by Crystal, and strode right past her. Even though I knew what was going to happen but I couldn’t help but look at her. She was shooting daggers at me that sent chills down my spine instantly making me wish I still had my long hair so I could at least in some way hide. I turned away from as fast as I could and pretty much ran to catch up to Crystal. The few seconds I looked at her seemed to have last an eternity. I didn’t know how Crystal felt but to me it was all just terrifying. My nervous shacking was a welcome addition to the awkwardly quiet ride to Crystal’s house. I parked in front of her house on the street and set it in park


There was nothing really to say, so I just told her I would call her in the morning and she left. The drive home was the worst. I drove the longest possible path I could just to delay coming home to Bridgett. I didn’t want to experience the wrath she is probably planning for me. Only one time before did I ever feel what she was capable of. Back when I was five years old I had accidentally stepped on her Barbie dolls and she almost gave me a concussion (yeah she is a crazy bitch). At the end of the longest ride home I have ever had, finally parked in front of my house I made the slow agonizing walk to the front door that seemed to last for miles
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Even with lick and suck and fuck ass my slow pace the door just seemed to float closer. (Abandon All Hope, Ye Who Enter Here) With my last step I was in front of the gates of hell, and there was nothing I could possibly do to change anything. I just slowly turned the door knob to stay as quiet as possible and maybe I could sneak to my room before Bridgette would know I am home. But, like every night trying to sneak back in before my parents wake up or staying so quiet so my mom’s mini poodle a.k.a. over sized rat (honestly what’s the point of a small dog, its like you want a little over priced noise machine that has no point at all besides being a fashion accessory that shits and pisses all over the place. Now I’m just rambling) doesn’t wake up and bark all night, it seems like the volume of every sound is turned up to 11
The click the door made sounded like a fucking hammer hitting the metal. By now I was sweating bullets just opening the door. My hand almost slipped off because off my sweat, but I was able keep my hold and slip through the door and shut it with little sound. I think the gods hate me or something because the floor boards somehow decided now is the time to start squeaking as I tip toed my way to the stairs. Chris is that you?” her now soothing voice called from the kitchen. Shit! I stopped dead in my tracks. Chris?” the once soothing tone now rattled with concern. Fuck! I was caught,” Y-yeah its m-me,” I sheepishly called back in mid stride. I heard her footsteps on the kitchen tiles coming toward the hallway. “Well umm…I made some dinner if you want some. Before she reached the corner of the hall I was luckily able to correct my stance and calm down. “Yeah, just give me a couple minutes. Something seemed wrong about her. Though her body language and tone of voice seemed comforting, it was the look in her eyes that sent the shivers down my spine. Ok” her response reeked of her efforts to keep a typical tone
LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS

lick and suck and fuck ass

ENTER TO LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS
It wouldn’t be hard at all to see through that cloak and hear the menacing undertone of her words as a smile crept on to her lips while she turned and headed back into the kitchen. I muttered curses as I turned and went into my room. Thoughts were rushing through my head at what seemed to fast for me to pull out an answer from them. This is one of the few times in my life that I had no control, and at the mercy of another. Fuck! I need to lay down and think. What should have been a couple of quiet minutes for myself ended up turning into thirty and without warning Bridgette pretty much ran through the door scaring the shit out of me. What the fuck! Oh I’m sorry I just thought that…umm something was…wrong…..err dinner’s ready.” Her frantic voice just raised more questions that I didn’t want to deal with. But, as of right now hunger is my main concern. I reached the table and she handed me a plate of pasta; I just dug right in. there was no way to not notice the funny taste, but out of fear I kept the comments to myself. Its one thing to make a mean comment and it’s another thing to do the same to a questionably psychotic woman washing the dishes when I am pretty sure there are some knives in the sink. After finishing my food I had to fight a battle to keep it all down
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I almost vomited twice just trying to eat the stuff. My head felt light all of a sudden as I took my plate to the sink. I almost fell before Bridgette grabbed my arm and yanked me back to my feet. Are you ok?” all sincerity and concern in her voice was gone. Yeah… errrh..my head.” I had to sit down or something before I fell again. My vision was fading in and out of blurriness. As tired as I was I did my best to not fall, but still fumbled around the kitchen in a drunken manor. I managed to stop and lay the top half of my body on the counter. My vision slow returned from blur to see two open medicine boxes in front of my face


They were my dad’s pills! There I saw his Rozerem to get him to sleep and his Viagra for other things. I turned into a statue at this point. Shock just seemed to rocket through my veins. Her plan had just revealed itself before me as I still was in disbelief. The bitch drugged me. She giggled at my attempt to leave the kitchen. “You look so cute when you’re all weak and defenseless,” she giggled again and sighed, “lets get you back in bed before…” she stopped talking and brought a toothy smile to her lips. My view was ripped away from the boxes as her hands took hold of my shoulders and pulled me up to my feet. “Christ how much do lick and suck and fuck ass you weigh?” she hissed as she started carrying/dragging me to my room. I was too weak to do anything. There was no strength left in me to rebel, and barely enough just to keep a foot under me so I didn’t fall
My muttered pleas just fell onto deaf ears. Bridgette managed to bring me to my bed and let go. I blackout before I even hit the mattress. There are many ways to wake up, unfortunately blue balls, water dumped over you, gagged with a sock, and the feeling of being tied up isn’t one of the better ways. I shot up but was stopped suddenly by the restraints. Gasping for air, breathing water into my lungs making me cough like a chain smoker. After setting down after a minute or two I took notice of the surroundings. Bridgette knelt between my open legs in all her naked glory, my lamp on the night stand was the only light in the room, my legs and arms were tied to each corner of the bed, my painfully hard cock, and just a glance above it was the sight of my cousin’s pussy. The sight of it had a magnetic effect on me like it would have had on any guy, but the fact that her fingers were slowly making circles around her clit just kept me staring. She moaned, ”Mmmmm ‘bout time you woke up.” She kept her pace giving a little push with each circle she made. Her fingers were soaked
LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS

lick and suck and fuck ass

ENTER TO LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS
The juices gathered and dripped onto my bed. I continued to stare until I felt a firm hand grip my cock, I moaned involuntarily. And if you think that feels good, just wait. There is noting I could do. I screamed as loud as I could, but with the sock it didn’t make it to the door. My arms flailed around to no effect. Only my elbows moved, but only a few inches. It was the same with my knees. She giggled like a little girl,” Perfect. Comments?? More??

LICK AND SUCK AND FUCK ASS lick and suck and fuck ass

lick and suck and fuck ass, big black dick hot teen, kylee loves it nice and wet, blond public fuck small, group tit fuck, girls giving oral sex, girls take anal, how to give pornstar head, brunette teen anal solo girl,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-4 21:04 - ASS TATTOO CHICK
Ass tattoo chick. Part 10 I woke up the following morning with Sarah’s new dildo poking into my side. Sarah was still sleeping and I grabbed the toy dick to look at it. I brought it to my nose and could smell rubber and a hint of Sarah’s pussy. I reminisced of last night; fucking her with the dildo and watching her rub her clit at the same time. I also mused over the thought of flicking my tongue over her swollen clit causing her to moan in pleasure. It was hard to believe what I had done with my sister last night. If it wasn’t for the pink dildo that smelled like sex in my hand I would have thought it was a dream. My relationship with Sarah was getting closer and more intense by the day


To think I was hesitant to even allow her to move in with me. When the request was made to me I figured she would be the annoying brat I grew up with. I was definitely wrong and saw a different side of her now. She was a grown up woman that could make my dick hard in an instant. But not only was she a sex figure to me but I was starting to feel much closer to her emotionally


I was now comfortable just hanging out with her. I didn’t care to go out with the guys to the bars and pick up chicks. I would rather spend the night with Sarah and watch a movie or just chat. I rolled on to my side, wrapped my arm around her, gave her a squeeze and kissed her neck. She was now lying on her back and my arm snuggled right under her tits. “Mmmmm,” Sarah awoke and rolled towards me. “Good morning,” she said as she snuggled up tight into my arms and nestling her head into my chest. We were facing each other and my already hard dick was resting against her upper pubic bone. Sarah didn’t move for awhile and I figured she had slipped back to sleep. I then began to think if we would ever have sex together
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
Would she give up her virginity to me? I knew I wouldn’t think twice giving mine to her. But I also knew that I would never dare to make that move. “Had we already gone too far?” I thought to myself. It was no longer just teasing and self satisfaction but pleasing each other. What was Sarah thinking of our escapades? I definitely enjoyed fooling around with her and was surprised at how natural it felt, but had we stepped over the line? I figured I would leave that up to Sarah to decide. I would not make any further moves and would let her take control. I must have fallen asleep again too because I woke up to Sarah slipping out from under my arms. “Where are you going,” I said? “No where. I’m just gonna get some breakfast


I’m starving. I worked up an appetite after last night,” she said giving me a wink as she walked out of the room naked. I admired her ass as it traveled down the hall way to the kitchen. I got up too, put some boxers on and went to the washroom to take a piss. I had to sit down on the toilet because my dick was semi hard and I would have pissed all over the place had I stood. When I entered the kitchen Sarah was still naked and leaning over looking into the fridge. She finally grabbed some orange juice and stood up. Her nipples were rock hard as usual but I excused it for the coldness of the refrigerator


I also grabbed a glass of the juice for myself and sat at the kitchen table next to Sarah. She obviously didn’t think last night was going too far or she wouldn’t have been so liberal with her attire this morning. She just sat at the table naked with one foot on the seat of the chair with her pussy exposed for me to stare at. “Your absolutely stunning sis,” I said admiring her beauty. “Thanks Kev, you’re so sweet,” she replied. I then got up and went to take a shower. Half way through my shower Sarah opened the shower curtain to join me and startled me at the same time


I nearly slipped on the wet tub but caught myself. “I need a shower too. I hope you don’t mind,” she said. “Not at all,” I replied helping her into the shower. She then grabbed the soap and began to wash my back. She quickly moved to my cock and lathered it up real good. She then rinsed it off and immediately kneeled down
She placed her lips over my penis and began to suck me off. The water was now soaking her hair and it draped over her face and back. The heat from her mouth was slightly warmer than the shower. I grabbed the top of her head and felt it move up and down as she continued to suck my cock. She took her time and was in no rush to get me off. It didn’t matter though; I was already close to blowing


She then grabbed my balls with her other hand and I grunted with pleasure. I’m gonna cum,” I said warning Sarah. She didn’t flinch though. She only continued to bob up and down and swirling her tongue at the same time. “I can’t hold it any longer,” I moaned just before the first spurt of cum projected into Sarah’s mouth. She still never flinched and kept milking me of my cum. When I was weak in my knees and my balls were empty she stood up and licked her lips
Sarah must have swallowed my cum while I was filling up her mouth. “That wasn’t so bad. My friends say its gross but I kinda liked it,” she said confirming that she swallowed and didn’t spit. Once I gathered my senses I started to lather her up with soap. I started at her shoulders and raised her arms to wash her arm pits. I then washed her back and her butt; concentrating on her ass crack


I then washed her chest making sure her nipples were good and clean and poking at the same time. I then knelt washing her legs starting at her feet and up to her thigh. The only part left was her pussy. I then lathered my hands, dropped the soap and rubbed her pussy lips and clit. My fingers slide easily between her lips but I made sure not to enter her vagina and put soap in there. Sarah raised her leg and rested it on the side of the tub. I rinsed the soap off and opened her pussy lips so that I could see her spread cunt close up. I then placed my mouth over her clit and circle my tongue around it. At the same time I inserted my middle finger into her pussy
My finger slid in easily and I explored the inside of her vagina. Sarah moaned loudly. She must have been getting more comfortable with me because I hadn’t heard her that loud before. “Shit…Oh Kevin don’t stop,” she groaned in pleasure. I then slowly inserted two fingers opening her tight pussy even more. I took my time not to stretch her too quickly and cause pain
“Ahhh fuck! That feels so good,” Sarah moaned letting me know I was hitting all the right spots. My tongue flicked faster and harder over her clit sending her to the limit. “Ooooh,” she nearly screamed as her pussy pulsated over my fingers in an orgasmic rhythm. She then started to convulse slightly and I stood up and held her close to me supporting her until her orgasm subsided. I held her for a little while longer until she was stable again. We then washed each other’s hair and finished our shower pruned from being in the water so long. Thanks Kev,” Sarah said
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
“Ya. Thanks for cleaning me ass tattoo chick sis,” I said with a smirk. Part 11 That night while I was brushing my teeth before bed I thought about how awesome my shower was earlier that day. I also thought how Sarah couldn’t have regretted anything we did so far otherwise she would have slowed down. But she wasn’t. It seemed like she wanted more and more like I did
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
I still told myself that I would not pursue any further than we had already gone. I was enjoying this too much to ruin it by taking it beyond Sarah’s limit. But what was her limit? Did she just enjoy playing around like we’ve done already or did she want to go all the way? We pretty much did everything before sex. What else was there? I always believed that sex was a much bigger step than just fooling around or oral. I had fooled around with girls before but knew that unless they were really special to me I didn’t want to lose my virginity to them. Don’t get me wrong; I wanted to fuck the living shit out of some of my girl friends, but I didn’t want the first ass tattoo chick time to just be a fuck
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
I wanted it to happen with someone I would never forget. I wanted it to be with someone that would cherish the moment just as much as I did. I knew that if it was just a fuck for the girl and much more than that for me then I would feel like shit the next day. How would I feel if Sarah and I did it together? I figure it would mean a hell of a lot for her since she was a virgin as well. I also knew that I would never forget her or the moment since she is my sister. In fact I always thought that the best person to lose your virginity to would be friend that was a virgin also
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
Sarah was really the best candidate; we were really close with each other, she was a virgin, and she was also hot. Just as I was about to spit out the tooth paste Sarah joined me in the washroom naked and sat on the toilet to pee. I nearly choked when I saw her. I finished rinsing my mouth as she wiped her pussy clean with some toilet paper. I then bent over to dry my face with a towel on the rack and Sarah reached around me and grabbed my dick. I took and extra long time to dry my face as she stroked my penis to get me hard. She then stopped and I finished drying my face. “You’re such a tease sis,” I said. Sarah smirked at me in the mirror and started brushing her teeth


I went to the bedroom. It was another hot night so I laid on top of the covers naked with a hard on waiting for Sarah to join me in bed. She came in the room a few minutes later and I admired her silhouetted body as it approached the bed. Sarah climbed into bed on my side and began to straddle me with her leg. I thought she was going to continue to her side of the bed when she stopped and sat on top of me with her hands rested on my chest and her pussy on my hard dick. “Mmmm,” she muttered. She rubbed my chest rocking slightly back and forth


I could feel the inner lips of her pussy pressed on top of my penis and her swollen outer lips creating a groove that my shaft filled. Sarah then leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. “I love you Kev. You mean so much to me,” she said in between kisses. She then thrust her mouth harder into mine and shoved her tongue deep into my mouth giving me the wettest and most passionate kiss. “You make me so hot sometimes!” she said and then kissed me again
She also started to rock her pussy and this time I could feel her hard clit press against the head of my dick. “I want you so bad right now,” she whimpered as she thrust her clit harder against my cock. Sarah then sat up again and her inner lips were moist and this time straddle my cock. She was extremely wet and I could feel the warmth of her vagina enveloping the top side of my penis. She then slid her pussy with ease up and down my dick stroking it with her lips and making it all slippery. I then realized that there was indeed more stuff we could do before sex. I wasn’t inside her but we were definitely closer than we ever were before


I was so turned on my dick was throbbing. I watched her face and tits as she continued to slide up and down on my shaft. She continued to slide further and further to the point where the opening of her vagina would stop at the head of my penis. Sometimes my penis would hit her inner pubic bone on her down stroke and bounce out over towards her clit. I knew that the angle her pussy was in compared to the angle of my dick that it would be unlikely that I would penetrate her. It was pretty damn close though and I was starting to precum profusely. “Ya better be careful sis
I don’t want to get you pregnant,” I said getting a bit worried my precum would swim its way up her pussy. “Don’t worry. Mom put me on the pill at the beginning of the summer because she was worried I’d be fooling around when I went to university. I guess she was right,” she said with a laugh. “Really,” I replied with some relief since I was already getting paranoid we were going to get into trouble
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
“Ya, mom was pretty cool about it,” she said as she renewed her rocking motion. My balls were now soaked with her jizz and I could feel my stomach below my dick getting wet as well. Sarah then leaned forward and French kissed me again. She rubbed her clit into my dick again. I knew that our angles were different now and that if she aligned us right I would slide right into her. I didn’t move a muscle though


If she wanted it she would have to make the move. She played with her clit against sucking short the head of my dick while her tits brushed against my chest. After a few minutes Sarah then laid flat on me and urged me to roll over on top of her. I did willingly and ended up in a push-up position over top of her and between her legs. I took the sign from her and started to rub my dick against her pussy as she laid there motionless. I slid my dick up and down the length of her pussy pressing my balls against her opening on the up stroke and ending on the down stroke with my head at the opening. I did this for a while hitting her inner pubic bone a couple of times on the up stroke. Once I had to quickly stop as my penis was about to go in the other direction into her pussy. I wanted to keep going but forced myself to stop. I then started to use my hand to control the direction of my dick and to apply a little more pressure in spots
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
I continued to slide the head of my dick up and down her lips stopping sometimes at her clit and wagging it left and right over her clit. I also got more daring around her vagina opening circling it and applying a little bit of pressure just so that the tip pressed against it. Sometimes I would just stopped at the opening and remain stiff to tease her and myself. One push and I could be buried deep inside her. I continued to do this for awhile


I was actually surprised I hadn’t blown my load by now. I figured it was probably because I was just as nervous as I was excited. Then one time while I was teasing my head around the opening of her pussy Sarah rocked slightly and half the head of my penis entered her and then withdrew. I froze for a second and then carried on like before. The next time I stopped at her vagina she did it again. This time I didn’t move my dick from her opening like before. I then applied equal pressure back causing the head of my dick to enter her in the same amount. Sarah then did the same and we took turns. After a minute or so of doing this Sarah instead of waiting until I was done my turn rocked at the same time. The entire head of my dick went inside her and we both froze
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
She was pretty tight and her vagina gripped behind the head of my penis. I knew that she was probably feeling her pussy stretch but I could tell also that she was in no pain. I’m sure the dildo worked her in a bunch but I was still slightly thicker than the dildo. I then pulled out slowly knowing that she would have to stretch again slightly since the head was a bit bigger than the shaft behind it. I then took control slowly pushing the head back into her pussy again and pulling it out. After about ten in and outs Sarah was a little looser and I could increase my pace. Sarah then started to rock her pelvis with me. For every ten strokes we took a step deeper
ASS TATTOO CHICK

ass tattoo chick

ENTER TO ASS TATTOO CHICK
After about 15 minutes of slow methodic strokes I was ass tattoo chick nearly all the way in her. I could tell Sarah’s pussy was starting to relax more and more and she was enjoying it at the same rate. After another five minutes I was sliding in and out of her with ease. With ever penetration Sarah’s pussy sloshed from her wetness. My hips pumped up and down faster and faster and she gyrated her hips at the same pace. “Ahh you feel so good inside me,” Sarah moaned. “I never thought it would feel this good,” I replied
I didn’t think I could last much longer especially since Sarah was groaning as if she was going to go too. “I’m not going to last much longer,” I said giving her some time to figure out what she wanted me to do with my cum. “Oh, come inside me please. I want to feel you explode inside my pussy just like you did in my mouth,” Sarah said. It wasn’t ten seconds later when I started to erupt plastering the inside of her pussy with my cum. At the same time Sarah started to jerk into an orgasm milking my dick of its last drop. I then collapsed on top of Sarah trying to catch my breath


I laid there for a minute kissing her neck and being careful not to pull out just yet. I then rolled over and my cum trickled out of Sarah’s pussy. “Thank you Kevin,” Sarah said in a loving way. “Thank you too Sis. I’m so glad you chose me to be your first and am grateful that you were mine.” I replied. “I love you Sarah,” I said rolling over to give her a kiss. “I love you too Kevin,” she said pressing herself against me. So when do you want to do it again,” Sarah said while wrapping her leg around me
My dick then sprung to life and I started to suck on her tits. The End.

ASS TATTOO CHICK ass tattoo chick

ass tattoo chick, small brunette pov, sex outdoor ass, dildos strapons anal, i love my girl but she loves magic more, vaginal two girls, shemale hot fuck, brunette teen stockings masturbation,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-3 07:35 - FILTHY
Filthy. I abruptly woke up as the morning sunlight beamed through my bedroom window. I quickly covered my eyes, averting my gaze from the sudden brightness. I lethargically looked at my clock, wondering what time it was; 9:25. Kicking off the covers, I rubbed my eyes and walked downstairs. As I groggily wandered down to my kitchen, I noticed my parents had already gone on their morning commute to work
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
It was remarkably quiet as well, so I assumed my brother had gone off to his classes at the community college. I plopped down on the couch and started channel surfing, trying to wake up so I could enjoy the early summer day ahead. After 15 minutes of watching some weird talk show, I was finally alert enough. I went back upstairs and threw my clothes on. It was pretty casual; just a black T-shirt and some blue jeans; what I usually wore on the weekends. After all, it was only two weeks into summer vacation. I rushed back downstairs and felt a vibrating in pants pocket right as my foot met with the kitchen floor. It was my phone
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Glancing at the caller ID, it said that my friend Courtney. I promptly answered with a relaxed, “Talk to me”. I was greeted by the sound of Courtney’s mellow voice. Obviously, she thought I was still sleeping because she said, “Hey Andrew! Did I wake you up? Sorry if I did” She sounded a little guilty. Swiftly, I responded, “Oh! No, no, you’re fine. I got up about half an hour ago.” Surprised, she remarked, “Are you kidding! It’s nearly 10:00!” Courtney was an early riser, what with her being on a swim team during the summer, so 10:00 was pretty late to be sleeping in for her. I abruptly interrupted her, “Hey, hey! Keep your shirt on! It’s summer. I can wake up whenever I want.” After a slight pause I said, “Anyway, why’d you call?” With her mind scattered, Courtney asked me, “Oh right! I got invited to Kaitie’s beach party and she said that I could bring a friend if I wanted
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
I was thinking about bringing you. What do ya say? After briefly thinking about it, I answered, “Yeah, why not? It sounds like fun. It’s weird; I’ve lived so close to a lake my entire life and not once have I ever been to a beach party. Anyway, where’s the party?” Courtney promptly answered back, “It’s at 7:00 tonight at Warren Lake. You’d better bring a swimsuit.” Impatiently, I said, “I can do that. Thanks for the invitation. See you at 7:00 then.” We exchanged good-byes and hung up. My day was pretty normal following that conversation
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I ate a tuna melt for lunch while watching Monty Pythons Flying Circus at around 1:00 and hit the gym around 2:30 like I always did. I mean, I’m built, but I’m no bodybuilder. After biking home, I watched some TV contemplating what the party would be like. Would it be like any normal party or would it be like the time in speech class last year? Probably not, but it never hurts to think about it. I was remembering how soft and pert Courtney’s tits looked as they sprung up and down when she was helping me fuck Kaitie, how Kaitie’s small tits bounced erratically as my eight inch cock thrust in and out of her tight asshole, the moans Courtney made as she drove a 24 inch didlo into her pussy and Kaitie’s at the same time. I was getting hard just thinking about it. Just in case if that actually did happen tonight at the party, (though not likely) I wanted to make sure I was at my full potential, so I sadly let my shaft deflate and go limp. Before I knew it, it was a quarter to 7:00 and I wasn’t ready! As I looked at the clock, my eyes widened. Like a bullet, I jumped off my ass and ran upstairs


While running up the stairs, I was attempting to get my pants off, resulting in me tripping a few times. In retrospect, this was a very stupid thing to do, but then again, I lived, so there’s no problem. I quickly snatched my swim trunks from the top shelf of my closet and jumped into them. After I had the proper beach attire on, I knelt down in front of my closet, throwing articles of clothing out looking for my Chaco’s. After a heap of clothes was strewn about behind me, I finally found them
I slipped them on and was on my way downstairs. I stopped at my desk and pulled a Sticky Note from off the pile writing, “GONE TO BEACH PARTY WITH COURTNEY AT WARREN LAKE. BE BACK BY 10:00”. I stuck it to the front door and pulled my bike out of the garage. Glancing at the clock, I had 10 minutes to spare. What with Warren Lake being only about 5 blocks from my house, I took my jolly old time getting there. I rode up the slight hill on the beaten dirt path, avoiding the occasional two or three people. They looked my age, so I assume they were walking to the party. I nearly lost my bike down the hill a few times, but other than that, the ride was a breeze


As I got nearer, I could smell the distinct aroma of hotdogs and burgers being cooked on the grill. I went around the bend and saw what was concealed behind the trees; people jumping off barges into the water, playing volleyball, throwing Frisbees, ultimately just having a good time. I coasted on my bike over to a knocked over dead tree and left it leaning up against it. After kicking off my sandals, I walked around aimlessly in an attempt to find Courtney, when I heard a shout behind me, “Hey! Hey, Andrew! Over here!” I turned around and saw Courtney standing in the tide wearing a rather revealing bikini. She looked stunning. Her silky cinnamon hair flowed from her crown while done up in a tidy ponytail with her bangs part off to the right
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Her smooth pussy and curvy ass were, sadly, covered by thin ruby sections of fabric tied by thin threads at the hips. The bright crimson fabric stretched tightly over her perky breasts, barely keeping them restrained. I walked over to her a bit conscious about getting a hard-on just by looking at her. After I was within earshot of her, she ran up, gave me a tight, brief hug and said, “Hey there! I’m soooo glad you could make it here… well? What are you waiting for? Take that shirt off and get in the water!” Thinking she would never ask, I pulled my shirt over my head and threw it over onto my bike. I turned back around and walked closer to Courtney. She had a surprised expression on her face for some reason. Inquiring, I asked, “Somethin’ the matter?” She responded, “Nothing


It’s just that I don’t remember you being this buff.” I didn’t think it would have mattered, but working out at the gym actually paid off. I casually mentioned, “Well, I got bored of summer after, like, the second day, so I’ve been going to the gym more often.” After a small nod, she replied, “Well, it’s working for you. After that comment, Courtney turned around and signaled toward me to join her in the water. I slowly walked up tote frigid water and did the clich?dip your toe in the water”. After regulating how cold the water was, I stepped in. I shivered, but only for a moment, before adjusting to the chilly water. Courtney and I swam out about 15 feet to the floating barge. It was basically 4 oil drums tied together with 2 x 4’s strapped to it
I pulled myself up onto it and outstretched my hand to give Courtney help up onto the barge. She grabbed hold and pulled herself up onto it, water dripping down her satin skin, the droplets glistening in the setting sun as they rolled down her chest. I stared beyond the lake and past the dense elm forest, gazing at the sun as it steadily crept behind the Rocky Mountains. “Well, ain’t that a sight? This is what I love about Colorado...” Continuing to stare at it, she replied “Yeah, but you know what more of a sight than that sunset is is? You in the lake!”. She placed her hands on my back and pushed me off the barge. I hit the water with a loud *smack*. Emerging from the water, I was shocked


“Really Courtney? Really?” I laughed as I splashed her with a handful of water. The sudden rush of the water obviously surprised her, causing her to fall face first into the water. She surfaced from the water taking in a deep breath. “Oh, so that’s the way you want it?” She cupped her hands and splashed me in the face. Retaliating, I covered her with a giant wave. The water washed over her chest, exciting her nipples, making them poke out against her top, but ever so slightly. After we had both received our fair share of water to the face, we swam back to the shoreline. We walked out of the water dripping wet and eager to mingle with the other partiers
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Our paths split as I walked toward the barbecue and Courtney walked off in another direction. I had a hankering for a good ol’ footlong bratwurst. Just the way they’re made in Germany. As I picked one out, I couldn’t help but notice that Courtney was chatting with Kaitie on a log. After some time had passed by, I saw Courtney grab Kaitie’s arm and impatiently pull her into a section of the dead elm forest. It puzzled me, but I was too hungry to care. Once Kaitie and Courtney were deep in the forest, Courtney put it bluntly. “I know that this is your party and you want to enjoy it so I’ll be quick. Ever since that time in speech class, I haven’t been able to get you out of my head.” She put her hand on Kaitie’s shoulder
“All day, you are rushing through my mind. I crave you.” Courtney reached up and placed her hand on Kaitie’s modest breast. Kaitie was shocked. She grabbed Courtney’s wrist, throwing her hand off of her chest, “Courtney… I don’t know how to break this to you, but I like guys a lot more that chicks… sorry.” Courtney dejectedly crossed her arms with a sad “Oh”. Kaitie continued, “I mean… you were great in speech class, you really were, but I really would like to be… serviced, I guess, by a guy


I mean, Andrew was great. The way he touched me; it made me feel special. And being penetrated in two holes at the same time; pure ecstasy. But if it’s just you, sorry to say, it’d be no fun.” Courtney anxiously spoke, “Well, if it’s Andrew and some DP you’re after, that could be arranged; I… I could go get him. Would that put you in the mood?” Kaitie’s bright eyes darted back and forth, trying to find an excuse not to do it, but her mind was drawing a blank. Eventually, she responded, “Yeah, I… I guess if Andrew was here… and if we wouldn’t get caught of course…I could do it… but that’s a big ‘could’.” Courtney was so happy now. She left Kaitie and ran off to go find me


As she ran off, she hollered to Kaitie, “I’ll be right back! Just stay there! I had just sat down in the sand and was about to eat my brat when I saw Courtney running toward me. She instantly caught my attention as her tits bounced with every stride she took. My admiration was sadly cut short when she grabbed my arm and whispered, “Um… me and Kaitie need you for… something.” She jerked me up off the sand and dragged me away from the party into the dead woods. I was still very hungry, so I kept a vice grip on my plate of foodstuffs. While I was downing potato chips, she led me deep into the forest to Kaitie who was waiting on a large rock


She looked bored, but also like she was anticipating something. Her legs were crossed over each other with the top one bouncing up and down; like she was trying to keep herself occupied while she waited for… something. Something I wasn’t so sure of. Courtney spoke up, “Well, Kaitie… I got Andrew. Now can we do this?” I was confused. “And what exactly is ‘this’?”, I said quizzically
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Kaitie was the first to explain. She spryly hopped off the rock and waltzed toward me, “Well Andrew, you see… how do I put this? You know what happened in speech class? Yeah, we want to do that again.” I was in a state of pure astonishment. Courtney took my silence as a yes and kneeled down in front of me. She reached up to the drawstring of my swimsuit and leisurely pulled at them. The knot came undone and with my trucks loose, Courtney took the opportunity to pull them down to the ground. My penis limply flopped out, still needing some ‘encouragement’
When she saw it, she had a puzzled look on her face, “Andrew, I remember your cock being really big. What happened?” Defensive and nervously, I said, “Uh… the… the water… it’s… it’s really cold.” With a smile on her face, Courtney responded, “Well, I guess we’ll just have some fun warming it up. Courtney grinned as she placed two of her fingers on my cock and slowly started to pump it. She could instantly feel me start to get more solid. Things were getting intense pretty fast, so Kaitie grabbed my plate of food and set it down on a rock. Courtney brought her wet mouth closer evan blonde and stuck her tongue out to meet my semi-flaccid shaft. After tonguing around the head, she opened her mouth and slowly slid my growing cock halfway in. She giggled as she felt it expand in her wet mouth


With my cock still inside her mouth, she began swirling her tongue around the head, desperately struggling to get me to my largest so the real fun could begin. After some thorough pumping and sucking, my cock reached the length of eight inches. Kaitie was licking her filthy lips in anticipation. She hopped off of her boulder and knelt down behind Courtney. She reached up to Courtney’s back and pulled on the strings to Courtney’s bikini top. The bright red top became relaxed and fell off of Courtney’s luscious tits onto the sand. Even though Courtney’s fabric restraints had fallen off, her globe-like breasts still remained pert
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Courtney took my cock out of her mouth and rubbed her nipples in a circular path with my cock head. “Does that feel good?” Courtney said, lustfully. I raised my eyebrows and let out a sigh, too overwhelmed to speak. Kaitie reached behind her back and loosened her metallic blue bikini top. Kaitie’s small breasts were instantly embraced by the tepid evening air


Kaitie’s breasts were smaller than Courtney’s by quite a bit, but they were still perfect; lithe and perky. Courtney guided my pounding meat up to Kaitie’s mouth, which she gladly opened and took two thirds of my cock into. After bobbing slowly on my dick for a few seconds, she took it out of her mouth and said, “Now I remember why I liked Andrew so much; he tastes so good!” Kaitie popped my cock back in her mouth and continued bobbing on it. Her shoulder-length hazel hair swayed back and forth with every bob she took. The jet black streak that ran through it greatly contrasted with the soft brown the rest of her hair was. After putting it behind her ear so it wouldn’t get the way anymore, Kaitie took my cock out of her slick mouth and licked the length of it, tasting all of it at once
Courtney took this chance to put her head near my crotch and stick one of my smooth balls in her mouth. She sucked on it, stretching my scrotum, pulling it away with her mouth. While it was in her mouth, she played around with it with her tongue before disengaging and planting a kiss on Kaitie. Kaitie accepted it and avidly kissed back. Infatuation exchanged between them as their tongues intermingled and lips played with each other. Courtney cut off the kiss and looked in Kaitie’s eyes


Even though Courtney’s vivid sapphire blue eyes greatly contrasted with Kaitie’s gentle hazel eyes, their eyes told they were both thinking the same thing. Courtney grasped my dick, pumped it a few times and placed it between her lips and Kaitie’s. I pushed my meat slowly between their full lips while their tongues lashed out at each other’s ardently. My cock stretched to its limit between their mouths before withdrawing until the head was being massaged by their tongues again. Kaitie and Courtney slowly stopped the kissing between them. Still looking at Courtney lustfully, Kaitie spat a thick wad of spit onto my cock


After spreading it on my cock with her thin feminine hand, Courtney couldn’t resist and swallowed all my eight inches down her throat. After about five passes down her throat, I grabbed the back of her head and forced her throat to its limit. My shaft sprung out of her mouth after about ten seconds, with Courtney gasping for air. As my cock slid out from her throat, it remained coated in a thick layer of spit. Kaitie took that short amount of time to extend her tongue outwards. She licked up and down my shaft, swallowing all of Courtney’s saliva as it came to her tongue. She slowly pushed my cock past her lips, slowly sucking the head, plunging it in and out of her mouth. She withdrew it from her mouth and looked up at me, swirling her tongue around the head. After sampling my cock head, she wanted more
She opened her mouth wide and inserted my shaft halfway into her hot mouth. Bobbing up and down on it with great speed, I noticed her bikini bottoms were soaked. She reached down and inserted a nimble finger into her damp pussy. Feeling electricity course throughout her body, she went all the way. She forced my shaft down and pressed it hard against her throat. I slowly thrust my cock deep down Kaitie’s throat, without a gag or anything. She stopped me after 30 seconds and removed my cock from her mouth with a *pop* sound. Courtney moved back to me, this time with her bottoms taken off. She was leaning on her left leg; her hand on her hip, the other swaying in the slight breeze blowing through the woods
Her trimmed mound stood out, highlighted by the setting sun. Still pumping my hard cock, Kaitie looked up at me and said, “Go on ahead and fuck her. I have plans for her”. Courtney strolled over to the large boulder that Kaitie was sitting on 10 minutes ago and bent over it, spreading her legs to give me a better view of her illustrious cunt. I paced over to the stone and poised my cock at the entrance to her soaking wet slit. “You’ve never had me inside of you ever, have you?” She looked over her shoulder at me
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
“Nope… but there’s a first time for everything, I guess.” she said, giggling. I placed the tip at the entrance to her tight pussy and rubbed her slit to get her juices flowing. Courtney’s pussy leaked fluids as she moaned “I can’t wait! Stop teasing me and stick it in already.” Complying with the suggestion, I slowly slid my cock up to the head in her now pounding pussy. Her warmth welcomed my shaft for the first time. She let out a quiet whimper as it pressed into her slit, quickly expanding her vaginal walls. I rocked my cock head back and forth into her velvety pussy, working up to when her pussy had expanded enough to take in half of my cock. After teasing her for what seemed like an eternity to her, I squeezed my shaft halfway into her
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
She let out a yelp as her pussy was suddenly invaded by four inches of rigid flesh. I continued to push slowly in as her cunt muscles milked my cock. I began thrusting hard, yet keeping only four inches rocketing in and out of her for the time being. Kaitie wandered over in front of Courtney with lust filling her mind. She ran her delicate fingers along Courtney’s arched back, stepping closer to the large rock. She sat on the stone directly in front of Courtney, displaying her freshly shaved pussy. Kaitie extended a finger into Courtney’s open mouth, wetting it with saliva. Courtney’s tongue curled around the finger, viciously playing with it
Pulling out of Courtney’s mouth, she placed the slippery finger against her clitoris and rubbed it in a circular motion. Courtney watched, practically drooling, admiring the steamy display. Kaitie continued with this show to the point when she looked into Courtney’s frantic eyes. “Your turn” she said lustfully. Supporting her body on just one forearm now, Courtney extended her slim fingers and parted past Kaitie’s pussy lips with her index and middle fingers
Kaitie pressed against both sides of her pussy, pulling the lips apart for easier penetration. Courtney curved her fingers upwards, causing Kaitie to throw her head back and let out a quick yelp. Still rocking back and forth from my forceful thrusts; Courtney stuck out her tongue and started flicking at Kaitie’s pussy. Kaitie’s head quickly looked back down at her pussy with her mouth wide open as she was overcome with bliss. I watched this sexy display of affection and was suddenly overcome by the urge to thrust my entire shaft into Courtney. Lust overwhelmed me as I pushed the full length between her pussy lips. Courtney arched her back and let out a breathy gasp. Kaitie grabbed Courtney by her hair and forced her mouth down onto her wet cunt. She spread her pussy apart with two fingers and assertively said, “Don’t be shy
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Stick your tongue in.” Courtney hesitantly pressed her tongue as far as it would go into Kaitie’s pulsing pussy. Kaitie played with her petite tits as Courtney licked the depths of her pussy attempting to achieve a violent orgasm. Kaitie’s moans intensified as Courtney fiercely waggled her tongue inside her dripping pussy. I pulled my meat out of Courtney for a moment and stuck my two fingers all the way inside her moist pussy. I pulled them out, using the juices to slide my index finger slowly into her tight asshole. She moaned as the digit invaded her never-before-penetrated asshole. Courtney was still focusing on licking Kaitie’s pussy as it discharged small streams of pussy juice into her open mouth
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
I spiraled my finger inside her ass, getting it relaxed enough so I could insert another finger into her soon to be very pliable asshole. Courtney moaned softly as my finger explored the depths of her asshole. Still licking Kaitie’s burning pussy, Courtney began to relax her asshole more, allowing me to stick my middle finger inside as well. With every time the fingers rushed inside and out, Courtney’s asshole relaxed more and more. I gradually slid my fingers out Courtney’s asshole. It steadily relaxed and leisurely closed back up. I poised my rock hard shaft at the entrance of her firm hole. I whispered gently into her ear, “Do you trust me?” she looked into my eyes and said, “More than anyone else in the world…” She bent over the rock even more with her chest to the cold, rough rock. She spread her cheeks apart, attempting to make the penetration easier


When I knew she was ready, I took my chance. My cock head barely pressed against her hole and I sensed it close itself off. I backed off saying, “If you don’t want me to do this, just say so.” She timidly responded, “I’m sorry. I… I want to. I’m just really nervous, is all.” Gently, I replied, “It’s OK
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I’ll be gentle. You have nothing to worry about. Just relax.” Courtney readjusted herself on the rock and continued to tend to Kaitie’s pounding pussy to get her mind off of her anal penetration. Courtney laid her hands on my cock and gently guided it at her speed into her asshole. I applied a slight bit of pressure. I felt her asshole relax a bit as my cock head pressed further into her. Bit by bit, I pushed my stiff flesh inside her continuing-to-relax asshole


Courtney let out a quiet wince, so I stopped, “Are you OK? Should I pull out?” Almost instantly, Courtney disagreed with the idea, “No! It’s… it’s OK. I… I can handle it. Just go slow. With my cock head already buried in her asshole, the hardest part was over. Inch by inch, I pushed my cock deeper and deeper until I hit the four inch mark. I stopped there and let Courtney get used to the hefty intruder passing past her asshole. I remained still for a good 20 seconds while Courtney adjusted to me inside her. While she was waiting, Kaitie had gotten off her back and sat closer in front of Courtney, positioning her petite tits in front of Courtney’s mouth. Still adjusting to the invader, Courtney stuck out her tongue and did circles around Kaitie’s erect nipple
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Kaitie let out soft moans as her body was overcome with tingling sensations, “Oooh… oh… oh my god”. She bit her bottom lip as she combed through Courtney’s silky hair, showing her satisfaction. Courtney moved her head closer and bit onto Kaitie’s right nipple. Kaitie let out a yelp. She wasn’t expecting Courtney to be so naughty. By now, Courtney’s asshole had become accustomed to the large shaft in it. I bent over her, asking, “Are you ready for this?” She looked at her tight ass and gave a nervous nod, saying, “OK, but start slow…” I applied more pressure and slowly slid my meat deeper inside of her. Four inches turned to five. Five turned to six
Slowly but surely, Courtney now had seven inches of rock hard, smooth meat stuffed inside her toned ass. I felt my cock press against the inside of her ass; I had bottomed out in her. Courtney arched her back, swept up in delight, trying to get a deeper penetration. As her back arched, I felt something inside her shift and my cock plunged deeper inside her ass. She burst out a low moan as my entire cock nestled deep inside her ass, trying not to attract attention to what was going on not 50 yards from the party. I retracted my cock from Courtney ass and watched as her asshole gape open
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
I pushed my cock back into her asshole, this time a tad faster. Courtney adjusted to my speed and started breathing harder. Sweat trickled off my brow, my thrusts becoming more powerful, Courtney loving every second of it. My cock was now bolting in and out of Courtney’s relaxed hole. Courtney moaned through sucking on Kaitie’s satin smooth tits, “Come on… give me more… please! Give it to me harder!” She had just said what I was thinking this whole time. I gave her ass a spank and went full throttle on her ass… literally. Kaitie stopped Courtney from licking her tits and glued her eyes to my hips. She stared in awe as she saw only a melted blur where my hips would be. I gradually ran out of steam, so my penetrations became slower
Kaitie signaled me to pull out of Courtney. Courtney continued to rock at the same rhythm as me – that is, until I slowed down. Once I had stopped, Courtney, to her dismay, rocked my cock out of her tight asshole. Kaitie grabbed hold of my cock, mentioning, “I wonder what a girl’s ass tastes like? I’ve been dying to know.” Her tongue slithered out between her lips to sample my cock. It twirled around the head, licking up all of the juices intermingling on my cock before sliding her tongue up along the length of my shaft. She got her distance between her and my meat and spat a wad of viscous saliva on the head. She proceeded to smack herself on the cheek several times with my stiffened shaft. “Does that feel good? You love it when I’m a dirty little slut, don’t you? You like it when I tease your cock like that? Her dirty talk was really turning me on
I clutched the back of her head and forced it down onto my shaft. Keeping my grip on the back of her head, I grabbed a large handful of her hair. I roughly forced her head back and forth at a slow-to-moderate rhythm on my thick shaft. The stiff flesh passed past her pouty, feminine lips, through her hot, wet mouth and squeezed deep into the depths of her slick throat. She formed an oval with her mouth to make it more easily penetrable


Her filthy saliva drooled off of her outstretched tongue, landing on her abdomen and slowly dripping down onto her pussy ever time my cock retracted from her mouth. I pulled my cock out of her mouth with it dripping with her spit. She wasn’t done with me yet. She gripped onto my slick shaft and pumped it vigorously before she forced me down onto the crumbling sand onto my back. She placed her legs on both my sides and positioned herself over my throbbing cock. Her tanned body rested over me, her hands on my chest and she asked, “Do you want my tight little pussy? Do you want your big, fat cock stuffed deep in my tiny, wet cunt?” She steadily lowered her small body down onto my cock. It looked huge compared to her
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
She quickly dropped all her weight once she had lined it up and plunged all the way down. She cried out as the massive intruder drove itself deep between her pussy lips. Courtney walked over to us, saying, “Mind if I join in?” Kaitie gestured for her to come closer. With me lying on my back, Courtney knelt over my face, facing Kaitie, and positioned her feverish pussy over my mouth. Knowing what she expected from me now, I stuck out my tongue and lapped at the fleshy slit. Courtney instantly quivered as my tongue explored around her dripping cunt. She started to gyrate her hips back and forth around my mouth trying to work up to an intense orgasm. My tongue lashed out further and penetrated deep into Courtney’s silky cunt, all the while clear juices flowing as result the powerful stimulation


Kaitie was already rocking herself up and down at this point, plunging her tiny frame deep down onto my massive shaft. As her hips moved up and down, pounding on top of my cock, my hips started to rock too, intensifying how hard she was taking it. Eventually, Kaitie and I had gotten into the same rhythm. Kaitie started moaning louder than she already was. Courtney reached forward and tweaked at Kaitie’s hardening nipples, playing with them. Kaitie let out a swift yelp
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
For Courtney’s “reward”, Kaitie outstretched her tongue to meet Courtney’s tender nipples. Courtney started taking in short deep breaths, partially from the tongue exploring her trimmed pussy and partially because of the tongue lapping at her light pink nipples. At long last, Courtney couldn’t take it anymore; she commenced in a powerful bucking as her body tensed up and her pussy clamped down on my tongue. She let out a steamy moan as her whole body quaked from head to toe. The climax was so intense that she actually halfway fell off of my face onto the warm, fine sand. I caught her and gently laid her down in the sand so she could recover from such an outburst. Now that I didn’t have to focus all of my attention on Courtney, I could focus all on Kaitie
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
I pushed her down onto the sand. I lined my shaft up at her pussy and looked her in the face asking, “Are you ready to have your world rocked?” She looked down at me, but with a troubled look on her face. She slid back in the sand, backing her body away from my cock. She replied to me, “Well, I mean, I like it when I have a nice big cock in my pussy, but there something I like… a little more. You know…?” I grinned at her and said, “Oh, I know…” I repositioned my shaft below her pussy, at her other opening. Her eyes widened and a smirk streaked across her face, “That’s exactly where I want it. As she lay down in the sand, I grasped a hold her ankles. I hoisted her elegant legs into the air and pushed her tiny feet to her ears
Kaitie formed a kinky smile and licked her lips. Her ass was elevated to the perfect height as to where I could see her asshole in plain view. I kneltdown and placed my shaft at her entrance. Kaitie looked down and bit her bottom lip with a smirk streaked across her face. She spread her cheeks and innocently said, “I’m ready I drooled a strand of spit onto her asshole and rubbed it around with my cock to get it lubed up


Kaitie stared down at her hole so she could see when she would have to brace herself for the thick invader. I applied some pressure to her asshole. Because of the previous lubrication, my shaft slowly disappeared into her ass. Kaitie watched in awe the massive shaft stretch into her asshole. I pulled back and slowly pushed back in, letting Kaitie get used to immense intruder before I started thrusting harder and faster. After some minimal thrusting, Kaitie had grown accustomed to the meat that was stuck in her ass
She pulled up on the cheeks of her toned ass and lustfully sighed, “Come on, big boy. Do my ass.” As my cock nestled itself slowly into Kaitie’s ass, she passed her right leg over her chest and rested it on her other side so she was lying on her side. I lay on my side as well to get easier penetration. My pace increased. Kaitie’s eyes widened and her mouth gaped open from the sudden explosion of pleasure that had come over her. The gape quickly transformed into a wide smile. Her body jerked in the sand from my powerful thrusts when she noticed Courtney sitting in the sand, doing nothing; just watching, “It looks like Courtney has recovered. I looked over and, sure enough, Courtney had recovered, but she still stayed five feet away from us, hugging onto her knees and burying her face in the same, just watching us
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Kaitie gestured to her for her to come over. Seductively, Courtney started crawling hands and knees toward us. She lay in the sand, simply watching Kaitie’s ass get penetrated by the thick cock. Kaitie saw this and said, “You look bored… you wanna do something?” Courtney bit her lip and nodded gently. “How about you suck Andrew’s balls? I bet he’d enjoy that.” Kaitie reached her hand up to my hips and slowed them to a stop. “It’s OK. I can take it from here; you just relax”, she said. As Kaitie slowly bounced my shaft in and out of her tight, constricting asshole by her own power, Courtney lowered her head down to my groin
Her tongue outstretched from between her teeth and flicked at my smooth balls. Kaitie saw this and smiled at Courtney. “There you go! Isn’t that better? Courtney raised her eyebrows in recognition. She continued to lap at them as Kaitie pushed herself to the limit on my cock. Her ass dropped down all eight inches and finally stopped, resting against my abdomen. Kaitie’s mouth gaped open with a breathy gasp from the pressure on her ass as she kept my shaft inside her for a few seconds, letting it stretch her out inside


Courtney took this instance to lick at Kaitie’s expanding asshole as well as my pulsing shaft. Following that, Courtney spat onto Kaitie’s pussy. She reached to it, spreading it around with her tiny hand and inserted a single finger into Kaitie’s cunt. As her finger disappeared into Kaitie’s pussy, a spark went through Courtney’s mind. She ran off saying she “would be right back”. She trotted off to the rock we were previously at and picked my foot long bratwurst off of the plate
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
She plucked the bratwurst from the bun and tossed the bun aside. She returned to us after her brief excursion to the rock and lay back down in the sand next to us. Kaitie was the first to inquire, “Ummmm… are you gonna do what I think you’re gonna do?” Courtney replied simply, “I told you I would arrange some DP. I always keep my promises.” She shifted the brat to Kaitie’s dripping pussy and slid it against the horny and swollen lips. Kaitie let out a lewd moan as the brat slid along, touching her delicate and sensitive pussy, sliding back and forth, spreading the hot lips apart. Courtney noticed that Kaitie wasn’t just wet; but literally dripping thin streams of fluid out of her pussy. She took this as a sign as to continue with what she initially had in mind
She stopped sliding it along Kaitie’s camel toe and positioned it directly in front of Kaitie’s entrance. With one swift thrust, the improvised shaft broke past Kaitie’s pussy lips and dove 6 inches into her steamy slit. From the sheer immenseness and suddenness of the shaft entering her pussy, Kaitie let out a yelp followed by a long, soft moan. “There you go! Isn’t that better?” Courtney asked, borrowing the phrase that Kaitie used moments ago, as she twisted the bratwurst about inside Kaitie’s shaven cunt. Courtney pushed the shaft bit by bit into Kaitie until it was nearly 10 inches inside her. Once Kaitie had become accustomed to having two shafts in her, she started budging back and forth, driving both penile objects in and out of her ass and slit. I grabbed hold of her hips and stopped her, saying “Allow me.” I started thrusting in and out of her ass slowly, having her relax. Whilst I did that, my hands reached around her and started to grope at her breasts. They must have been only a B cup; a nice, pert B cup
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
I tweaked her delicate nipples between my fingers, causing her to let out an affectionate cry. As Courtney watched me have my fun with Kaitie, she retracted the improvised cock and pushed it back in deep. She continued with this until Kaitie’s pussy had a wide open gape because of the level of relaxation. But Courtney was tired of watching her makeshift dildo enter Kaitie’s slit over and over again. She wanted something more extreme and fun. She took the brat out of Kaitie and placed it in her mouth, shoving about 5 inches of it to the back of her throat. She brought it forward a little and swirled her tongue around it, evenly distributing the saliva around the bratwurst


She brought it back to Kaitie’s crotch. I thought she was going to stick it back into Kaitie’s cunt, but then she brought it closer to me. She instructed Kaitie to lift up her leg “to get better penetration”. What Kaitie didn’t know was that Courtney was directing the foot long shaft at her asshole. I noticed this and slowed my pace to a crawl. What are you doing? Why’d you stop?” Kaitie blurted out in disappointment. She looked down at her ass and was greeted by another object poking at her asshole
She looked back at Courtney and winked at her as to say, “Go ahead. Don’t be shy”. Courtney recognized the wink and proceeded to squeeze the bratwurst against my dick and Kaitie’s stretching ass. After some time, the fake shaft suddenly poked past Kaitie’s rim and pressed into her ass alongside my thick, throbbing shaft. Since Kaitie had already adjusted to my rock hard cock, adjusting to Courtney’s fat bratwurst was a piece of cake. Courtney began rocking filthy her brat in and out of Kaitie’s waiting ass. I began thrusting in short, powerful bursts. Combined together, Kaitie was in absolute heaven
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
She knew that she was able to take two cocks in her ass at once; she had done so in speech class, but she never had had two as big as these before. It took all of her will power not to scream from being overcome with the radically intense pleasure. After all, she didn’t want to alert the partygoers of the other party happening in the woods. Kaitie moaned through her teeth, “The only way that this could be any better is if I had a big, fat cock in mouth…” I looked up and spoke lustfully, “That can be arranged.” I pulled out of Kaitie and her asshole closed down on Courtney’s bratwurst straight away; she was still so tight. I walked over to the top part of her and sat down in the sand. Kaitie, in response to my situation, changed her positioning. She got on her hands and knees, bending down with her back arched, causing her hips to be almost 2 feet above her head
In turn to Kaities’ repositioning, Courtney stepped over Kaitie’s arched back and bent over at the hips and spreading her legs, her pussy protruding in front of my face. After she was situated correctly, Courtney pushed the improvised shaft into Kaitie, this time with much less difficulty because of the angle of Kaitie’s back. Kaitie arched down and took the cock that had previously been in her toned ass into her hot, wet mouth. With Courtney’s moist cunt in front of my face, I had but no choice but to shoot my tongue deep into her radiant slit. Both Courtney and Kaitie let out muffled moans. The source of Kaitie’s moans was from Courtney pushing the makeshift cock deeper and deeper into Kaitie’s ass
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Courtney’s moans were from my tongue licking up and down between her pussy lips. Kaitie’s ass had already consumed 10 inches of the brat and was still taking in more. To add a little something extra, Courtney spanked Kaitie a little. Not hard, but just enough to leave her skin a soft shade of pink. After that, something suddenly came over her
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY
Such raw sexual energy was pulsing through Kaitie’s body; she forced all eight inches of my shaft down her throat and stuck her tongue out. Her long tongue stretched itself out and started to lap at my shaved balls. She actually manages to fit one of them in her mouth before she ran out of breath and my cock slid out of her mouth. Spit dripped down my pulsing cock as a sticky strand still hung on to Kaitie’s pouty lips. After she had regained her breath, her tongue slithered out and wrapped around my shaft. Her mouth followed, gripping onto about 5 inches of my shaft, trying to get a reward. Like having a makeshift shaft in you ass isn’t reward enough, but I digress


Kaitie’s fierce eyes looked up at me, inquiring if she was doing a good job. In fact, she was doing too good of a job. I felt my shaft and scrotum tense up as she fit my cock deep down into her throat. I promptly exclaimed, “I’m about to cum! Where do you want it?” Kaitie discontinued arching her back and stood up on her knees, continuing on to say “I want your hot cum all over my face, like the time in speech class. Don’t hold anything back!” Courtney arose from her position as well to get a share for her efforts as well. The time finally came. I pumped vigorously to the point in which there was no turning back. Kaitie and Courtney faced each other, pressing their soft, natural breasts together, and stuck their tongues out, anticipating the load they were about to accept. At long last, it finally happened
With a single powerful groan, a stream of semen shot forth from the tip of my shaft and splashed across both of Kaitie’s little tits. Another stream burst out; this one landing on the tip of Courtney’s tongue, dripping off and trickling down between her and Kaitie’s beige breasts. Yet another spurt flew out of my shaft, contacting with Kaitie’s upper chest and dripping down, continuing to flow over her perky nipple, which sent shivers throughout her body. Another stream of sticky, white fluid shot out, landing on Courtney’s upper cheekbone, which slowly dripped down, leaving a shimmery streak down her neck. My last powerful shot came, splashing onto Kaitie’s forehead and dripped down


As it dribbled down, she licked her lips, getting a taste of her sweet reward. Shot after shot, semen continually flowed out of my shaft, covering both girls in cum. After I had finished, Courtney was the first to take initiative and take my pulsing cock in her hand. Once in her hand, she placed her mouth under the tip of my cock as she pumped my shaft. As she squeezed, a drop of leftover cum drooled out, landing on her outstretched tongue. Wanting more, she placed my shaft into her mouth. She sucked hard on the tip of my cock, trying to get every single drop of cum out before she let it trickle out of her mouth and onto her globe-like tits. Kaitie advanced on Courtney, streaking her tongue across Courtney’s firm breasts, lapping up all the cum she could
She grasped onto Courtney’s jaw and forced her mouth open wide. She drooled the cum into Courtney’s mouth, as Courtney lewdly moaned. Following that, Courtney planted a firm kiss on Kaitie seconds after, subsequently forcing the spit and semen mixture into Kaitie’s open mouth again. In the process of both girls swapping fluids, the mixture either flowed down one another’s throats or fell onto their breasts. The girls continued to avidly kiss, cleaning up any stray cum that had been missed in the initial licking. With all of us out of breath, our hearts racing, sweat saturating our body, we all laid down, collecting our wits before wading into the lake, still out of sight of the party. We washed up in the water, washing off all of the fluids (sweat, pussy juices, semen, etc.) that had been exchanged during this intense moment of passion. We all walked out of the water refreshed; yet sadden to get back in our swimsuits. It was now dusk, meaning it was rather dark, so getting into our swimsuits proved a challenge
Courtney and Kaitie helped each other tie their bikini drawstrings back up while I jumped in my trunks and pulled them up, trying them tight. As we were about to walk back to the party, Courtney picked up the bratwurst and threw it far into the lake, as if she wanted to get rid of evidence if what had just happened. The three of us walked back to the beach casually, catching out breath, trying to disguising what we really had done. As we were walking, Courtney laid her head down on my shoulder. “What do you want?” I said in a sort of sing-song manner. She looked up into my eyes and said, “Can I come back to your place? You know, to shower? I’m feeling a little dirty
FILTHY

filthy

ENTER TO FILTHY

FILTHY filthy

filthy, lesbian sex massage, brunette in lingerie rubs, hot brunette teen masturbating, blonde with sex toys, young tiny titted chloe, solo oral sex, black blond chick anal,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-29 16:02 - DOLL SOLO
Doll solo. SUZANNE IS A VERY BAD GIRL It was the morning after the party at Stone Davis’s mansion, an event hosted by Stone to celebrate the formal announcement of the date of his son Brad’s wedding to Suzanne’s daughter, Paige, who also is the reigning Miss California in this year’s Miss Universe contest. Suzanne came awake from a deep, champagne spiked sleep. She looked over at her still sleeping husband, Walt, and then slipped quietly out of the huge bed leaving him there to continue his rest. She went into the bathroom, naked except for the red panties she had worn last night, and stepped into a pair of high heeled bedroom slippers. She brushed her hair, then turned and looked into the room’s full length mirror and smiled at the erotically curved sight reflecting back doll solo at her. She had definitely won Mother Nature’s female body lottery, she thought appreciatively, as she slowly looked over her spectacular, voluptuous shape, from ankles to forehead. Stimulated, she grabbed a silky white robe, wrapped it around her lush curves, tied its golden cord tight around her waist, and then swished downstairs to fix herself some coffee. After she had drunk down a liberal amount of the refreshing, strong black brew, she picked up the phone and called her sister, Joanne. When she heard a purring voice answer, she said, “Hi babe. Joanne, bubbled, “Well it’s about time you called. Now, get right to it and tell me all about the party. It was absolutely spectacular,” she responded dreamily. “Stone’s house was beyond belief and the food and drinks were absolutely exquisite. It was attended by a who’s who of California society, and I got to meet so many famous and beautiful people. The whole event couldn’t have turned out any better. And did any of those rich and famous people notice you in that show-it-all-off dress you were wearing, and hit on you when Walt wasn’t around,” Joanne asked cattily? Hell, they hit on me right in front of Walt
Some of the guys were extremely forward and thought nothing of asking me to go to a spare bedroom and make out with them. A couple of them wanted me to go into one of the bathrooms with them and give them blowjobs,” she reported, with a laugh. In fact, I spent a lot of time at our table sitting on guy’s laps as they talked to Walt and copped plenty of feels,” she cooed. And how did your new husband take it all,” her sister asked, “Was he in shock? No, he was impressed by all of the attention I received and thought it was great fun seeing how the rich and famous behave themselves, or rather didn’t behave themselves,” Suzanne laughed. And how about the extremely rich host, and father of the groom-to-be, Mr. Davis? As the world’s most eligible bachelor, was he as good looking as he appears to be in the pictures of him that I am always seeing in the media,” Joanne asked breathlessly? Oh God, the pictures don’t to him justice, at all. He is soooooo handsome and, as usual, was his perfectly charming, very formal self. Just looking at him made me hot. So I take it that you would do him,” Joanne teased? “In a heartbeat,” Suzanne admitted, with a wistfully guilty sigh. So you are admitting that you would cheat on your new husband, with your daughter’s soon to be father-in-law, if Stone gave you the chance,” Joanne queried, with a wicked laugh? I am afraid that I have to plead guilty to that thought, because I probably would, darling,” she responded, with a smile. Oh, marriage hasn’t changed you a bit, you are just as sexually incorrigible as ever, sister dear,” Joanne said, accusingly. Yes, I guess I am, but no more so than you, Sis. If you ever got the chance to boink the dashing Mr
Davis, you would give it up to him even faster than I would,” she retorted. She went on, “You know, I met Stone for the first time several months ago when Paige first started going steady with his son and, since then, I have seen him three of four more times. Each time he has been very cool, and has never paid the slightest bit of attention to me, at all. He has been out with every movie star in the world, so thinking about having sex with him is obviously nothing either one of us needs to worry about, Sis,” she concluded, matter of factly. At that moment, she heard the phone buzz in her ear, informing her that she had an incoming call. “Sis, there is someone calling, let me take it and I will call you right back, okay?” “Sure, baby,” Joanne responded, and hung up. She clicked the phone and said, “Hello,” then heard a deep voice say, “Suzanne, this is Stone Davis. Caught completely off guard, she still managed to coolly respond, “Well hello, Mr. Davis, this is quite a surprise. Well, first let me tell you how wonderful it was to see you again last night. You are a stunningly beautiful woman and it is clear where your daughter, Paige, gets her fantastic looks from. Why thank you, Stone, that is so nice of you to say,” she responded with an internal blush of satisfied vanity. You don’t know how pleased I was when Brad told me that he had found someone he wanted to marry, and it turned out to be your spectacular daughter,” he said sincerely. But I must tell you that I was even more pleased when I met you a few days after that. Your daughter may be a beauty contest winner, but she can’t hold a candle to her exquisite mother


You are absolutely the most sensational, drop dead gorgeous woman I have ever met,” he said, with uninhibited enthusiasm. Well thank you again,” she replied, her clit beginning to tingle. “Your compliments are very much appreciated. Stone went on, “But, telling you how beautiful you are is not the only reason for my call. I know you fully realize that, under the vastly different financial circumstances of our families, my lawyers are insisting that Paige sign a pre-nuptial agreement. That having been said, I know that these prenups can become the source of much contention and black girl gets black cock hard feelings between the families, and I want to head off any potential problems by having a meeting with you to discuss the issues so that we can resolve them, between the two of us, before the lawyers get involved and spin them out of control. In fact, I would very much like to meet with you today and go over everything, so if your schedule will let you come over to my home at 11AM this morning, I’d like to have the meeting then. If you can come over then, after we are finished, I’d like to take you to a late lunch and privately celebrate the happy occasion with you. Well, I do have plans to do a few things with my husband this morning, but let me talk to Walt and I am sure that I can change things around in order to be able to meet with you. If you don’t hear back from me, right away, then expect me to be at your house at 11AM,” she promised him. Wonderful, Suzanne, I very much look forward seeing you again,” Stone said. She hung up and immediately called her sister back and told her about the details of Stone’s call, and the prenup meeting he wanted to have with her. And you should have heard him, Sis; he said that I was the most beautiful woman he has ever met. Can you believe it, the powerful and distant Mr
Davis actually has been noticing me all along and really does like the way I look,” she said with excitement. The two of them talked for a few more minutes, and then she told Joanne that she had to hang up so she could talk to Walt, then start getting ready to go. She promised that she would call her after she got back from the meeting with Stone. She hung up and rushed upstairs where she found her 60 year old husband, who she had married just a year ago, still asleep. She hated to wake him but knew that she had no choice, so she shook his shoulder. As soon as he opened his eyes she kissed him on the cheek, then told him about the call from Stone and the prenup meeting he wanted to have with her. Walt, who was 21 years her senior, readily agreed to put off the things they had planned to do, concerning with her that the prenup meeting was much more important than anything else. Suzanne kissed him again, then went into the bathroom, got naked and took a shower. After she had dried herself off, she primped herself, then walked from the bathroom to her walk-in closet and began going through her outfits to pick out the right one to wear for this very special occasion. Having been an exhibitionist all her life, her closet was filled with provocative, risqu outfits. She was from the school of thought whose mantra was “if you’ve got it, flaunt it,” and all of the clothes she had, did. She had undulated through life in tight, short, low-cut clothing that showed off her statuesque body, and as much flesh as the law allowed, and then some. She never varied from her titillating dressing policy, even though her choice of erotic clothing sometimes provoked crass, vulgar reactions from guys who were watching her strut her stuff, always looking like she was asking for it. She had always been willing to put up with the occasional outbursts of rowdy, offensive behavior by guys, feeling that these temporary, sometimes nasty confrontations were a small price to pay for her to be able to prance around looking like a very expensive, ripe bodied hooker, and make men crazy for her. As a result of having gone through life as a walking prick tease, her closet had absolutely no conservative clothing in it, at all. Knowing from the tenor of Stone’s compliments that he had obviously been really turned on by the topless, form fitting evening gown she had worn last night, as well as the other outfits she had been wearing when they had been together previously, after a thorough search, she selected a white latex outfit that bordered on being erotically vulgar. She took the daring fetish costume into the bedroom and showed it to Walt. Her husband had no problem at all with the way she dressed
In fact it had been one of the primary reasons he had married her. He whistled approvingly at the white latex selection, and nodded approvingly, partly because he had bought it for her, and had fucked her in it more than once. Walt didn’t have a jealous bone in his body when it came to men admiring her looks. Marrying a 39 year old bombshell like Suzanne, at his age, he felt that as long as she gave him everything he wanted, he didn’t mind her getting her kicks by turning on the entire male population. Having gotten her husband’s approval, she returned to the walk-in closet and stepped into a pair of white latex, bikini panties and worked them firmly into place over her prominent, sensitive, very hot clit, and her puffy-lipped vagina. Then she put on the ultra-thin, white latex skirt, that fit itself to her body like a second skin, with a hem that was almost crotch exposing short. Next she put her arms through the shoulder straps of a white latex, vest-like top, and then pulled the full length front zipper all the way up. The risqu fetish top had a half-moon shaped bodice that exposed much pure white, jiggling cleavage. She sat down and pulled on a pair of matching white latex boots that came to the tops of her calf’s. The shiny boots had 5 inch high heels that contributed to giving her that virtual prostitute look that she so loved to emulate. Sexually hot from dressing herself in the mind-boggling costume, while she thought about getting to spend some time with the handsome and interested Mr. Davis, she grabbed her big white, matching latex purse, kissed her husband goodbye, then went out and jumped into her Mercedes and drove towards the Davis mansion at a high rate of speed. Filled with excitement, she pranced up to the front door and rang the bell. In just a few moments, Stone himself, opened the door. He looked her up and down, then whistled and waived her inside with an appreciative smile. He watched his son’s voluptuous, soon to be mother-in-law, strut inside looking her sensuously sexy best, then quickly closed the door behind her. As soon as the heavy door clicked shut, he grabbed her by the shoulders and pushed her back up against the closed door. He pressed one hand against her throat to keep the back of her head pressed firmly against the door, while he ran his other hand down under the ultra-short skirt, until its palm was pressing firmly against her latex covered pubic mound, Then he squeezed the hand hard, doll solo digging his fingers into her vagina and pushing some of the slick panty material up into her cuntal slit. He then used his firm crotch hold to push her ass cheeks against the door, as he assertively pressed his lips against hers. She was so surprised by Stone’s unexpectedly aggressive moves that she had no time to resist his advances, at all. Pinned hard against the door and being lewdly kissed, her lips automatically parted, letting him insert his tongue fully into her mouth. She then responded to his hot French kiss by locking tongues with him and returning the raw, earthy smooch, hungrily. After much spit swapping, Stone finally pulled his head back and said, “That’s to thank you for coming over on such short notice. Licking her lips, hotly, she gasped, “You’re very welcome, Mr


Davis. With that utterance, he crushed his body against hers, pushing hers flat against the door, and then kissed her again. This time both of them ground their bodies against each other, passionately, and literally steamed up the room as they rubbed their pubic mounds together. As their very turned on bodies squirmed against each other, they tried to swallow each other’s tongues. While responding hotly, she wondered what else the very confident and assertive father of her soon to be son-in-law, had in mind for her today, besides the prenup meeting. When Stone broke this torrid kiss, he pulled her away from the door, grabbed her by the back of the neck and forcefully guided her into the living room. As she was being pushed along, her host said, “Let’s take this opportunity to sit down for a few minutes and continue to get to know each other a whole lot better, before my lawyer gets here to meet with us about the prenup. When they reached the living room, he took her over and sat her down in the middle of a plush couch, then went to the bar that was in the room, and poured two glasses of chilled champagne. He returned, gave one to her, then held up his glass and toasted, “Here’s to the pleasure of getting to know the most beautiful, tantalizing, enticing woman I have ever met. They clicked their glasses together and both took a long swig of the exquisite, bubbly grape, before he moved over and sat down in a chair directly across from her. From that perfect vantage point, while they chatted and finished their wine, he looked over the amazing set of curves that was seated in front of him. The sight was a veritable ocean of lush, mouth-watering, minimally clothed, female flesh, centered by a white pantied crotch that had been fully exposed when she had crossed her legs for his benefit. The resulting upskirt view was awe inspiring. Her tits were spectacular in the low-cut top, and her lush, full thighs went on forever. This was his son’s statuesque, prick teasing mother-in-law from heaven, or from a stripper’s pole in Las Vegas. He noted that, except for the color of her hair, she was the spitting image of her daughter. The two women’s spectacular, magnificently curved bodies were almost identical, in every way. In fact, they looked like sisters. The primary difference between them was that the mother had a cool confidence and classy demeanor born from years of very successfully dealing with all kinds of men. Having now fully viewed the wondrously sinful sexual pictorial that Suzanne was, he got up and moved over to the couch, sat down next to her and started stroking her lush thighs. A minute later, he put his hand on her chin and turned her face towards his, then said, “I invited you over to talk to you about the terms of your daughter’s prenup agreement, but we have something much more important to talk about, first. He went on, “Suzanne, let me be very frank with you. Once it became evident that Brad was very serious about marrying your daughter, I had my chief attorney, Herb Davis, who is also my cousin, hire a firm of private investigators to check you and your family members out, in infinite detail. I took this precautionary step in order to make sure that nothing existed in your family’s background that would bring discredit to my family’s name, after Brad and Paige got married. Fortunately, the investigator’s field work did not turn up anything that was a real problem with any of your family members. But, during their efforts, the investigators did find out that, from the time your husband died, two years after your daughter was born, and your marriage to Walt, a year ago, you were an unbelievably sexually promiscuous woman. Before I received their report I had already met you and your husband two or three times, and I had been completely smitten by your incredible looks and sensuous persona, so much so that I wanted a piece of you so bad I could taste it. But because you were the mother of my soon to be daughter-in-law, I was reluctant to approach you in any way other than formally, so I didn’t overtly pursue you, in spite of my burning desire to have you. Then my cousin hands me this goddamned report from the investigators that paints you as being a wild party girl who was a total round-heeled slut. I was shocked at this news, but my cousin Herb was so offended by this report of your sexual misconduct, that he immediately took the position that I should insist that Brad break-off his engagement and that you and your daughter should be caste out. I would not immediately agree to Herb’s rush to judgment, and told him that we should have the team of investigators expand the scope of their work and dig up all the information and dirt they could on you. I have to admit that my motivation was not to try and refute Herb’s negative position in the matter, it was to find out how bad a girl you really were, just to satisfy my own curiosity. During the expanded stage of their project, the investigators doll solo interviewed many of the men that you dated, over the years, and found out that, without exception, your dates all gave you the highest possible ratings on your sexual skills
To a man, they said that you were the best looking, hottest, slutiest and finest piece of ass that they have ever had. From this exhaustive interviewing process, the investigators determined that your single requirement for a man to qualify to date you, was that he be financially loaded. The way they looked didn’t matter at all. Apparently the more money they had, the less ugly they became to you. If the potential dates passed the wealth test, whether they were married or single was irrelevant. You would not only date them, you were also very willing to put out for them, from day one. And, finally, the investigators determined from their many interviews that you not only put out for your dates, you were a very, very bad girl, as well. All of the guys affirmed that, once they got you turned on there wasn’t anything that you wouldn’t do for them. Apparently you are in that category of people who think that sex is dirty only if you do it right. He then leaned in front of her, putting his face directly in front of hers. He placed one arm around her waist and grasped her by the back of the neck with his other hand. So, you gorgeous, hot assed bitch, right now I want to get a full sample of your cock sucking skills and see if they are as good as advertised by your many free tricks,” he said, as he proceeded to lustily French kiss her, again. She had already been turned on before she got there, and Stone’s assertive moves had made her even hotter. Now, listening to him discuss all of the evidence about the low lights of her sexual past, had her in a total melt down stage. She was extremely concerned about how all of this dirt about her past risqu sex life was effecting Stone, especially since he had already told her that his attorney and cousin, Herb, wanted she and Paige caste aside, because of it. But, at the moment, this very handsome and powerful man wanted to have sex with her, and she was hot to get fucked by him, so she put her concerns aside, for the moment, and pressed her body against his, returning his kiss, with vigor. As their tongues worked in unison, he removed his arm from her waist and ran his hand down over her stomach and onto her pubic mound. She immediately uncrossed her legs and parted her thighs, completely exposing her white pantied crotch to his roving hand. He moved the exploring hand down between her spread thighs and began stroking the lips of her pussy and her throbbing clit through the thin, shiny latex material of her panties. Her lush body squirmed in response to his lips and hand, and the two of them began began acting like a couple of over-heated teenagers on a first date, as her hot body wordlessly confirmed to him that she was ready to be had. Stone then moved his mouth down over her neck and onto the vast expanse of white cleavage; kissing and licking it as he used his teeth to work her nipples out of the top of the latex then began sucking on them. At the same time, he ran his fingers under the crotch of the latex panties and slipped two of them into her very wet cuntal slit. She began humping his fingers and moaning softly, as she let the invading fingers fuck her. After a few minutes of this make out session, he pulled his dripping fingers out of her pussy, unbuckled and removed his pants and briefs over his shoes, then went around behind the couch until he was standing directly behind her head. He reached down and cupped his left hand under her chin, then pulled her head back towards him, until it was resting on the back of the couch, and her face and eyes were looking straight up at the ceiling. He then placed the heel of his right hand on her forehead and pressed down hard, forcing the back of her head firmly into the cushioned back of the overstuffed couch. He looked down into her lust filled eyes and said, “Now, stay in that position, open your mouth wide and keep it open.” She did as instructed. Stone then removed the hand from her forehead and swung his left leg over the back of the couch, planting his shoe on the seat cushion next to her hip. Then he grabbed the shaft of his cock in his hand and guided its head until it was directly over her upturned, open mouth. When she saw his tool for the first time she was startled
DOLL SOLO

doll solo

ENTER TO DOLL SOLO
It had to be at least 10 inches long and was as thick as a beer can. She had never seen a cock anywhere near the size of this monster, and she could feel herself begin to drool in anticipation. He then eased his huge dong straight down into her mouth, in a piledriver move, sliding it between her lips and teeth, forcing it in until her tonsils stopped its downward progress. He said, “Now, you nasty slut, act like I am one of your many dates and just keep your mouth open while I fuck it. She did and he began probing her drooling oral orifice with his massive boner, as she dutifully held it in place for him to use. He callously stirred her mouth with his lip stretching tool, pushing her tongue around with it, and forcing the big head against the inside of her cheeks, making them bulge out. Damn, baby, stabbing your mouth this way is so goddamned hot and dirty,” he groaned with gratification. Soon he pulled his cock up out of her mouth and slapped her upturned face with it, a few times, then callously stuffed it back down into her open mouth, like she was a paid whore. After a few minutes of this saliva swizzeling, cock slapping sex game, he said, “Now lets’ see you deep throat it, baby, and I want you to swallow it down, all the way, until my balls are laying on your upper lip and nose. She relaxed her neck and let the 10 inch prick begin penetrating her waiting, very experienced throat. With each piledriving thrust, the cockhead plowed further down past her tonsils, expanding her deep oral channel, as the thick shaft followed it in. Now hotter than hell she saw, close-up, the broad shaft sliding in and out of her mouth, while she watched the big sack of balls get closer and closer to her face, with each throat stretching stab. Her mouth made a wet, sloshing sound as the thick prick shaft plowed in and out of her throat, without even gagging her. Finally she felt the big bag of balls begin to slap against her nose, softly at first, then harder and louder as they began to smack against it, forcefully. Her lips, nose and face were soon being buried in his thick, curly black pubic hair, on each downward stroke. He instructed her, “Now I am going to sink my dong in to full depth and hold it there for as long as you can take it. When you need some air just tap my leg and I’ll pull it out and let you catch your breath. She eagerly nodded her understanding and, while she held her breath, he ground his mound down hard against her face, trying to squeeze a little more cockmeat down her throat with each bottom seeking face fuck. The pressure his prick kept exerting on her lips and throat had her cheeks and neck distortedly swollen each time her passageway was filled by the thick, rock hard, demanding cock. Finally, she tapped him on the leg and he dutifully pulled it out. As she spluttered and gasped for air, he said, “Damn, Suzanne, it feels so gratifyingly filthy to ram my cock down your throat and hold it in there, that it is all I can do not to ejaculate into your mouth. Your being so incredibly beautiful, and having been such dirty girl, takes sexual gratification to a much raunchier level than I have ever experienced before. You are one fantastic Cunt, and everything that the investigators said about you has proven to be true, so far. You are one fine world class cocksucker. With that he rammed his bone back down her throat and ground his pubic mound against her face, hard, as he continued getting his lewd kicks trying to piledrive in even deeper. Stone was able to keep this hot, filthy oral domination game going, nonstop, long enough to cause her to boil over with a body shuddering climax. Shaking his head in amazement, he exclaimed, “God damned, baby, you are really something; I have never had a woman climax giving oral sex before. After her oral cavity had been thoroughly reamed out, he reached down and grabbed her throat in one hand, while he slipped the other hand under the back of her head, for additional leverage, then he forced his prick back down her throat, to maximum depth, and shot his cum volleys directly down her gullet. When his balls were completely empty, he pulled out of her gasping, glistening wet mouth, released her head and dismounted from the back of the couch She lifted her head and watched him come around the sofa, while she choked and licked her well stretched, puffy from hard use, lips. When he was directly in front of her, he said, “Now let’s go into my study and continue reviewing the investigators damning evidence about you, and talk seriously about the very negative implications it has on your daughter’s planned marriage to my son. SEE CHAPTER 2
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

DOLL SOLO doll solo

doll solo, sophia is a great schoolgirl, anal group swallow blonde, vaginal squirt orgasm, blondes can t get enough, masturbation anal cum shot couple blowjob anal sexe, wobbly blonde, solo masturbation in black lingerie,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-28 03:07 - CUM SPERMS
Cum sperms. The Carnival Well I’m T.C. and I’m straight, and 18 and I’m 6’1,280 and I’m good 8 in. in the, as my ex-girlfriend call, General Charlie area. I have a girl whose name is Brittany and she is now 17 and is about 5’5 38C and nice tight ass. Well when she moved down my way she was 16 and instantly I and my friend Willie were mesmerized by her, she is truly beautiful


At the time I and my friend Willie were aspiring wrestlers for a local promotion. And we figured we could use a Manager. We were going to a tag-team called “Heaven & Hell.” Because my name was going to be the “Holy T.C.” and his was “Dare Devil.” So when she came a upon the scene we “took” her from the redneck kids in the school and brought her along with us and in the mean-time we acquired her friend Krystal and she was replaced by this girl Tara who was fine as hell I might add; Brittany was called “Angel” and Tara was going to be call “Hell’s Angel.”Now that is a totally different story. After a year after she came to our beloved high school we broke apart and didn’t talk much. She was with her girls and we with our peeps. And then one day I get a text that says “come to the park we down here playing ball.”I texted back “who is ‘dis?” she texted back “Brittany” I text back “Brittany who…oh ok I’ll come down give me a couple of mins.” she text back K in 5 mins


I’m down at the park and I and she get a game going and I grab practically everything, being very cautious of some guy at the other end of the court who keeps giving “dirty” looks. We then get a real game going; and I accidently elbow her in the chin and she falls. All of sudden the guy runs down and gets in my face yelling in my face “What the fuck happened?” I say “Hold on bro, you better roll up out my face.” He then says “And if I don’t?” I then say “I’ll lay yo ass out; don’t let the smile fool you bro!” She then gets up and yells at him “Baby”, I take a step back not knowing that was her man, she continues “it was a fucking accident stand down.” He flips me off and she holds me back she says “Let it go, that’s my fianc? so call me down.” I go in shock and I say to myself “Oh shit I passed up, on that!” So we eventually leave and go up to her fianc? and apologize, we shake hands and go our separate ways. So some weeks go by and I go “I’m 18, a virgin, I gotta lose this damn V-Card!” So I have find this fine girl at my school and we hook up and she works me good and take my V-Card, but we never go out, so use this to my advantage and use as some sort of booty call. And I screw every girl I could over the 2 months. By May 19, 2009 I have had sex 25 times with 13 different girls. So I go to Brittany one day at the bus port put my arm around her I say “So when you gonna let my smash?” She laughs “I say why you laughing?” she says “Cause your funny!” I then say “I’m serious” she says “I’m getting married” I say “Well we gotta get it poppin’ before you get married” She says “Okay” I say back “ I set a day and a time you show up and it’ll be on! Well come to find that week was the week of the Carnival I think to myself “Perfect timing!” So I decide the next day I’ll go and chill with some people and I meet up with them and then I see Brittany and decide I’ll go chill with her. So me and ride every ride and about 10 I decide I’m going home, and as I’m going home I think to myself “Saturday! We’ll get it on Saturday!” So I stay home the next day and text her friend to tell her Saturday at 3:30. And I’m stoked and I think “Shit I need condoms! When Saturday gets here I am ready to go
CUM SPERMS

cum sperms

ENTER TO CUM SPERMS
I head out bout 3 and go ride 2 rides and realize that I forgot the condoms I then notice its 3:30 and I go “I hope she has one” So she gets there right as I say that and I look up and say “Hello, lady” she says “hello, sir” I say in her ear “Hope brought condoms cause I forgot mine” She says “Condoms????SHIT!! You don’t need them I’m on birth control and I got cum sperms tested 2 weeks ago and I’m clean!” I say “Iight let’s go showty! We then go to the park next to the Carnival where there is a trail and has this little place me and some dudes built up a couple years back and had Made pretty nice inside and got some electricity started up in it and I bring her in here. I grab her by the waist and turn her around and start kissing very passionately and we eventually fall on one of the beds we had set up when we built the plus up for this reason. She falls on me and she takes my shirt off and she takes hers off and I see this red lace bra with these beautiful tits in them I reached out to feel them she then took her finger and shook it to signify no. So put them back down and she points to my pants and she gets off and I stand up. She says “Well looks like a big bulge in them pants” I smile shyly
I pull down my pants and step out of them she comes to me and goes down to her knees and starts to trace my dick in my boxers and she says “Wow, Big Boy huh?” I say “I guess” she bull down my boxer and to rub up and down on my cock and I say “That feels so good Brit!” She says “Tell Me how this feels!” She then takes my cock into her wet hot mouth and I stand there and grab the back of her head and push on and off my cock. I say “Shit, that feels glorious!” and she looks up at me and puts a smile on! After about 5 mins. I tell her to “Stop I can’t blow this quick!” She got up and started to undo her pants and when she gets to her thong I tell her to stop and tell her “I’ll take care of these and those!” pointing at her bra. I reach out and take her bra off and start to kiss her and I slowly kiss down her neck and chest and when I get to her boobs, I suck on each one of them. And then continue to kiss down her beautiful body. When I finally get to her thong I take them off with my mouth to reveal the most beautiful pussy I believe in the world and I tell her “Oh, MY GOD that is the most beautiful thing in the world!” She smiles again I lay back and tell her “Sit on my face Brit” she does it and I start to lick her pussy


She moans lightly and they become louder as she comes to a climax. Her pussy juices go all over my face. I gets up off me and I say “I think we’re ready.” I lay her down on the bed and she climbs on top. She grabs hold of my cock and the sits on it. She starts to ride slowly and then she leans down and kisses me deeply. I get mesmerized at the gorgeousness of her body and don’t realize she asked me “How good does that feel?” like 5 times when I come to I say “That feels great. You’re so wet and tight Brit” “Damn!” I tell her to get up and bend over


She does and get up and I aim for her cunt and I start going in hard she starts to Moan softly again. Then all of sudden she pops up on her arms and says “FUCK THAT PUSSY, DADDY!!! HARDER DADDY!” So I start going in harder and harder then I say “God, this is some good pussy!” she says back “FUCK THAT ENGAGED PUSSY” I say “yes Ma’am!” About 5 minutes later I scream “I’m about to cum Brit” she says “Cum Daddy, cum inside my pussy!” I then cum deep inside her the biggest load I believe. I pull out and All of sudden the door bust open and its Tara with a camera, 5 other girls , and Willie bust through the door and Tara says to Brittany “Brittany I got every minute of it!” And I go Owww,Shit! To continued…. Send comments to revtc09@gmail.com The Carnival Okay this is my official real story I’ve written story’s under a different name. So leave comments (help me do my story better and I will update as soon as I can.) Well I’m T.C. and I’m straight, and 18 and I’m 6’1,280 and I’m good 8 in. in the, as my ex-girlfriend call, General Charlie area


I have a girl whose name is Brittany and she is now 17 and is about 5’5 38C and nice tight ass. Well when she moved down my way she was 16 and instantly I and my friend Willie were mesmerized by her, she is truly beautiful. At the time I and my friend Willie were aspiring wrestlers for a local promotion. And we figured we could use a Manager. We were going to a tag-team called “Heaven & Hell.” Because my name was going to be the “Holy T.C.” and his was “Dare Devil.” So when she came a upon the scene we “took” her from the redneck kids in the school and brought her along with us and in the mean-time we acquired her friend Krystal and she was replaced by this girl Tara who was fine as hell I might add; Brittany was called “Angel” and Tara was going to be call “Hell’s Angel.”Now that is a totally different story. After a year after she came to our beloved high school we broke apart and didn’t talk much. She was with her girls and we with our peeps


And then one day I get a text that says “come to the park we down here playing ball.”I texted back “who is ‘dis?” she texted back “Brittany” I text back “Brittany who…oh ok I’ll come down give me a couple of mins.” she text back K in 5 mins. I’m down at the park and I and she get a game going and I grab practically everything, being very cautious of some guy at the other end of the court who keeps giving “dirty” looks. We then get a real game going; and I accidently elbow her in the chin and she falls. All of sudden the guy runs down and gets in my face yelling in my face “What the fuck happened?” I say “Hold on bro, you better roll up out my face.” He then says “And if I don’t?” I then say “I’ll lay yo ass out; don’t let the smile fool you bro!” She then gets up and yells at him “Baby”, I take a step back not knowing that was her man, she continues “it was a fucking accident stand down.” He flips me off and she holds me back she says “Let it go, that’s my fianc? so call me down.” I cum sperms go in shock and I say to myself “Oh shit I passed up, on that!” So we eventually leave and go up to her fianc? and apologize, we shake hands and go our separate ways. So some weeks go by and I go “I’m 18, a virgin, I gotta lose this damn V-Card!” So I have find this fine girl at my school and we hook up and she works me good and take my V-Card, but we never go out, so use this to my advantage and use as some sort of booty call. And I screw every girl I could over the 2 months. black man making out By May 19, 2009 I have had sex 25 times with 13 different girls. So I go to Brittany one day at the bus port put my arm around her I say “So when you gonna let my smash?” She laughs “I say why you laughing?” she says “Cause your funny!” I then say “I’m serious” she says “I’m getting married” I say “Well we gotta get it poppin’ before you get married” She says “Okay” I say back “ I set a day and a time you show up and it’ll be on! Well come to find that week was the week of the Carnival I think to myself “Perfect timing!” So I decide the next day I’ll go and chill with some people and I meet up with them and then I see Brittany and decide I’ll go chill with her


So me and ride every ride and about 10 I decide I’m going home, and as I’m going home I think to myself “Saturday! We’ll get it on Saturday!” So I stay home the next day and text her friend to tell her Saturday at 3:30. And I’m stoked and I think “Shit I need condoms! When Saturday gets here I am ready to go. I head out bout 3 and go ride 2 rides and realize that I forgot the condoms I then notice its 3:30 and I go “I hope she has one” So she gets there right as I say that and I look up and say “Hello, lady” she says “hello, sir” I say in her ear “Hope brought condoms cause I forgot mine” She says “Condoms????SHIT!! You don’t need them I’m on birth control and I got tested 2 weeks ago and I’m clean!” I say “Iight let’s go showty! We then go to the park next to the Carnival where there is a trail and has this little place me and some dudes built up a couple years back and had Made pretty nice inside and got some electricity started up in it and I bring her in here. I grab her by the waist and turn her around and start kissing very passionately and we eventually fall on one of the beds we had set up when we built the plus up for this reason. She falls on me and she takes my shirt off and she takes hers off and I see this red lace bra with these beautiful tits in them I reached out to feel them she then took her finger and shook it to signify no
CUM SPERMS

cum sperms

ENTER TO CUM SPERMS
So put them back down and she points to my pants and she gets off and I stand up. She says “Well looks like a big bulge in them pants” I smile shyly. I pull down my pants and step out of them she comes to me and goes down to her knees and starts to trace my dick in my boxers and she says “Wow, Big Boy huh?” I say “I guess” she bull down my boxer and to rub up and down on my cock and I say “That feels so good Brit!” She says “Tell Me how this feels!” She then takes my cock into her wet hot mouth and I stand there and grab the back of her head and push on and off my cock. cum sperms I say “Shit, that feels glorious!” and she looks up at me and puts a smile on! After about 5 mins. I tell her to “Stop I can’t blow this quick!” She got up and started to undo her pants and when she gets to her thong I tell her to stop and tell her “I’ll take care of these and those!” pointing at her bra. I reach out and take her bra off and start to kiss her and I slowly kiss down her neck and chest and when I get to her boobs, I suck on each one of them


And then continue to kiss down her beautiful body. When I finally get to her thong I take them off with my mouth to reveal the most beautiful pussy I believe in the world and I tell her “Oh, MY GOD that is the most beautiful thing in the world!” She smiles again I lay back and tell her “Sit on my face Brit” she does it and I start to lick her pussy. She moans lightly and they become louder as she comes to a climax. Her pussy juices go all over my face. I gets up off me and I say “I think we’re ready.” I lay her down on the bed and she climbs on top. She grabs hold of my cock and the sits on it. She starts to ride slowly and then she leans down and kisses me deeply. I get mesmerized at the gorgeousness of her body and don’t realize she asked me “How good does that feel?” like 5 times when I come to I say “That feels great
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
You’re so wet and tight Brit” “Damn!” I tell her to get up and bend over. She does and get up and I aim for her cunt and I start going in hard she starts to Moan softly again. Then all of sudden she pops up on her arms and says “FUCK THAT PUSSY, DADDY!!! HARDER DADDY!” So I start going in harder and harder then I say “God, this is some good pussy!” she says back “FUCK THAT ENGAGED PUSSY” I say “yes Ma’am!” About 5 minutes later I scream “I’m about to cum Brit” she says “Cum Daddy, cum inside my pussy!” I then cum deep inside her the biggest load I believe. I pull out and All of sudden the door bust open and its Tara with a camera, 5 other girls , and Willie bust through the door and Tara says to Brittany “Brittany I got every minute of it!” And I go Owww,Shit! To continued…. Send comments to revtc09@gmail.com Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story tc2009 Comments 2 [#2087] Goth_Thug ( 762 days ago ) well...That was amusing...no offence but you need more detail you have potential but you need to work at it. Also did you mean to repeat the story? Log in to comment or register here.



CUM SPERMS cum sperms

cum sperms, anal lingerie tits, sexy hot black, horny shared, girl big cumming, brunette taking, interracial blow bang, pornstar swallow, cum swallow in stockings, dominated by young boys,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
HORNY BLONDE LESBIANS
LESBIAN SEX OTHER POSITIONS
HAIRED CHICK BY BLACKS
PRETTY BLONDE HIGH HEELS
INTERRACIAL DP THREESOME
Links
japan futanari teen
solo nude women
gay boys fetish
porntube lesbians
bbw xxx archive
strapon sluts
bbw lengerie
lesbian lestai sister
beach sex vid
Porn